headcanon that like his son, david hollander too can also stare at his partner with big doe eyes and get what he wants. itâs rare for ilya to see it but the first time he does he points aggressively and goes âYOU!!! is your fault i never win an argument!!!!â david just blinks while yuna nods solemnly and tells ilya that unfortunately shane learned from the best
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Qualityâ Free Actions
Free to watch âą No registration required âą HD streaming
summary: the evolution of you and carmy's relationship, as told by the layers of the dessert that brought you together in the first place, and almost ruined your life. or: the four times carmy caught himself falling in love with you, and the one time he actually let himself. (10k)
characters: carmy berzatto / fem!reader, mentions of claire / carmy, luca, richie jerimovich, sydney adamu, chef terry
contents: slow burn, strangers to friends to lovers, idiots in love, angst (hurt/comfort), jealousy, so much yearning, reheating sydcarmy nachos, canon divergent (i kinda mish-mash the events of season 2 and 3 together here for funsies), cw for mentions of grief, talks of depression and anxiety, smut 18+ (carmy's touch-starved and cries during sex, you heard it here first guys!)
( NAVIGATION ) | ( AO3 )
pear mille-feuille, a classic parisian dessert, meaning "a thousand layers" in french, pronounced: pair-meel-fwee.
â
I. BURNT CARAMEL
Carmy rushed out of the restaurant with his pulse thrumming in his throat and the word of David Fields bouncing around in his pounding skull. âI donât think about you at all,â heâd said. âI donât think about you at all. I donât think about you at allââ Carmy shoved the metal door open with a too-aggressive hand, so hard it hit the brick wall on the other side with a resounding bang.
He waited for the cool Chicago night air to smack him in the face, to remind him how to breathe again. He got a heavy whiff of warm caramel and sweet pear instead.Â
With his tattooed knuckles running hard along his tight chest, he turned his head to find a strange woman he only vaguely recognized sitting on the curb a few feet away â dressed for a funeral, wearing a wrinkled black dress and a run in her tights along the knee. A plate of something sweet rested in her lap.
âUh⊠Hi,â Carmy greeted shakily, half-strangled from the leftover panic still clutching him hard by the throat.
âHi,â you responded quietly, as if choked by some strange emotion of your own.
The manâs wet, ocean eyes flit between your face and the food in your lap. A rogue brown curl fell over his forehead as he nodded down towards you. âWhatâs, uh⊠Whatâs that?â
âMy mortal enemy,â you answered gravelly, before turning away. âItâs a Pear Mille-Feuille⊠I thought maybe I could finally get it right before we closedâŠâ
Carmy blinked owlishly at your profile. ââŠWell, did you?â
âNopeâŠâ you answered through a heavy sigh, popping your lips together. âThe pastryâs too soft. But somehow the pears are still overdone, so⊠I canât win.â
Carmy looked it over with an inquisitive eye â the thin gold layers of puff pastry, all stacked neatly atop one another; pears poached to the perfect amber color; thick cream piped with a near impossible precision. It looked like something straight out of a magazine. And, if Carmy had to guess by how hard you were on yourself about the whole thing, itâs entirely likely youâd been published in one before.
âWell, it looks good, at least.â
âThatâs only âcause youâre standing six feet away.â
Carmy scoffed a quiet laugh and found his breath coming more easily to him. âHere,â he offered, shoes scraping the worn pavement as he approached you. âLet me try it.â
Your head snapped in his direction. Your wide eyes raised to follow his form as he loomed suddenly over you, black blazer rippling in the cool, late-summer breeze. The night air filled suddenly with the scent of him â deep cologne, cigarette smoke, and nicotine gum.
âWhâŠWhat?â you stammered.
âSometimes you just need a fresh perspective, is all. Like, uh⊠A new pallet, you know?â
Carmy reached a tattooed hand in your direction, leaving little room for argument. You got the feeling that he must run a restaurant of his own as you passed him the ceramic plate, fingers trembling. You watched anxiously as he took the fork in his large hand and cut himself a slice of the pastry.
He shoveled it into his mouth â an explosion of butter, vanilla, pear, and caramel â the near-perfect balance of elegant and comforting. Just refined enough not to impose too much on itself.Â
His cheek jut softly out as he chewed. He nodded to himself until the words caught up to him. âYeah, this is⊠incredible, Chef,â he said through the mouthful, laughing slightly through his nose. The sweetest thing heâd ever tasted.
You didnât believe him, not entirely, but the line in your taut shoulders relaxed slightly at his praise anyway. Sometimes, feeding others felt like a leap of faith. Sometimes, feeding someone felt like handing over a piece of yourself to them, and hoping they found something worth keeping.
â
Months later, Carmy realizes that there are only two kinds of things a person holds onto in this world â things they canât bear to lose, and things they never meant to keep.
Mikey belongs perpetually in the first category. And, ever since you started working here, heâs begun to realize that you belong in the second. Maybe thatâs why he felt himself on the verge of a panic attack for the third time today, âcause he was spending his evening excavating his brotherâs office like an archeological dig, and found himself surrounded by both at once.
This office had belonged to Mikey, and would be the last thing that ever truly did.
Carmy thinks, knows, thatâs why he put off cleaning it out for so long â like keeping it exactly the way his brother left it would preserve his ghost there in some way. This place was practically his tomb, made of four concrete walls faded to the color of old dishwater, an ancient desk so cluttered you can barely see its surface, and a bunch of dented filing cabinets that havenât been organized in at least three presidential administrations.
Theyâre all half empty now, organized in boxes with Mikeyâs frantic scrawl left on every crumpled receipt, invoice, and payroll record. Soon this office would match the rest of the place â clean, sleek, erased â and whatâs left of his brother would be gone.
Carmy slouches against the cool brick with his arms propped on his bent knees, holding the last of Mikeyâs things in a tattooed hand. A prescription pill bottle with the label scratched off, which he found while grave-digging through the cabinet drawers. He clutches it tight in his fist, holding the remnants of addiction as if it were his brotherâs hand.
The grey, mildew-and-coffee-scented abyss of his grief is abated only by the sound of your laughter, which bounces off the concrete walls and finds him like the rays of milky-orange sunlight filtering through the stained window above his head, which turns his wild curls a more golden shade of brown.
His heavy ocean eyes lift and find you instantly â the way they always seemed to do â and his features flood with horror when he finds you with his sketchbook in your hands.
âWhatâs all this?â you wonder with a quiet laugh, beneath the subtle thwipping of the pages as you flick through them with your thumb.
Inside are random lists, phone numbers, and mock-ups for the restaurant, all in Carmyâs scrawled handwriting. Then you stumble upon a series of sloppy portraits â some of them of the others in the kitchen; most of them of you, like he was trying to capture you just right.
They feel like memories in some way, moments stolen when no one else was looking. Theyâre slightly messy, as if drawn by a loose and absentminded hand. Itâs quite strange, looking at yourself from another personâs perspective. But even still, you donât think youâve ever looked so pretty, so alive, than on these pages of smudged ink.
âI didnât know you could draw.â
Carmy shrugs lazily with his pink mouth softly jutted, feigning an air of indifference despite the red tint speckling across his cheeks.
âI canât,â he mumbles through a huff as he stands to full height again, bracing himself on the cleared-out desk beside him. He tucks the pill bottle into the front pocket of his slacks and clears his throat when he feels his pulse skipping there. âN-Not really.â
âWell, I beg to differ,â you scoff and turn another page.
Another scribbled portrait of you sits in the center, drawn in blue ink this time. Youâve got the eraser end of a pencil in your mouth and another sitting behind your ear, concentrating on coming up with a new dessert menu. You were captured quite beautifully, even in your subtle frustration. âI didnât think I was capable of looking this good until now.â
âYou look good all the time,â he dismisses quietly, curls swaying when he shakes his head at you.
He grimaces at himself right after the words spill from his lips, face flaring hotter when the expression on your face shifts slightly in response to them. He lacks the courage to meet your eyes as he looms before you, smelling of stale cologne and sweat from days of renovation.
âWhat do you, uhâ What do you usually draw?â you stammer and pass the sketchbook back to him.
âI donât knowâŠâ Carmy mutters. âWhateverâs, you know, on my mind, I guessââ
Your heart lurches in your chest, both at his words and at the office door slamming suddenly open across the room. Your heads snap to the side in tandem to find Richie towering in the narrow doorway. âCousin, I swear to god, Iâm about to fuckinâ lose it, manââ
âYouâre so dramatic, Richie, jeezâŠâ Sydney sighs as she walks past him and further into the newly renovated kitchen, to busy herself with actual work.
Carmy hangs his head and closes his eyes, digging his thumb and forefinger into the sockets in a quiet frustration. âI thought we agreed you wouldnât come to me with any problems while I was in hereââ
âI know that,â Richie shrugs. âItâs not a problem.
ââI donât have time for this shit right now, Rich.â
âWell, itâs not a fuckinâ problem, Carm! What do you want me to say?â the older man repeats, louder now.
âItâs literally a problem,â Syd monotones from somewhere further inside the kitchen.
âWell, Ms. Know-It-All over here wants less tables in the dining roomâ says itâll fuckinâ⊠make it more systematic or whatever, I donât know,â Richie rambles, gesturing wildly with his hands. âBut I told her weâre opening a restaurant here. Not a library. More seats means more customers, which means more moneyâ Which weâre slowly running out of, might I add!â
He turns over his shoulder to yell into the kitchen. You wince when his voice bounces off the bare concrete walls.
âYeah, Sydâs right,â Carmy nods.
âThank you!â the girl calls distantly.
Richie blinks slowly in offense. ââŠWhat?â
âSydâs rightââ
âNo, I heard youââ
âThen whyâd you say whatâ?â
ââCause youâre fucking with me,â Richie scoffs an emotionless, half-delirious laugh.
âIâm trying to be efficient here, Richââ
âYouâre all fucking with meââ
âWe can turn over tables quicker if thereâs less of them,â Carmy explains, much more calmly in response, though thereâs a sudden bite behind his words that you donât miss. He keeps one hand propped on his waist while his other gestures with the sketchbook between his fingers. âWhich means more customers, which means more money, which⊠we are running out ofâŠâ
Richie laughs like itâs funny. âWell, thatâs real funny, Carm, âcause I bet if I brought Claire-Bear in here, and she agreed with me â which she would, by the way â youâd change your mind like thatââ
Carmy flinches when the man lifts his hand to snap in his face. He swats him away with a little more aggression than probably necessary. âGet your hand out of my faceâ What are you twelve?â
âYeah, youâre mad âcause you know Iâm right.â
Your head tilts to the side like an intrigued puppy at the foreign name, which you havenât yet become acquainted with in your weeks working here. Your wide eyes dart between the two men in front of you. Your smile trembles slightly at the edges.
âWhoâs⊠Whoâs Claire-Bear?â
Carmyâs head snaps in your direction. His mouth parts, but nothing comes out for an embarrassing fraction of a second, as if he wasnât entirely sure how to answer. Bringing her up in front of you feels wrong in a way he canât explain.
âSheâs uh⊠Sheâsâ Sheâs no one,â Carmy stammers.
âOh, please,â Richie scoffs, dark blue eyes flitting in your direction. âSheâs his girlfriend.â
Your stomach sinks, even despite Carmyâs arguing.
âFor the last time, sheâs not my fucking girlfriend. Richieââ
âWell, not for lack of tryinâ, cousinââ
âSheâs not my girlfriend,â Carmy repeats, this time only to you. Thereâs a solemn look in his light eyes, like heâs trying to make sure you really hear him. âSheâs, you know, an old friend. A family friend. Thatâs all.â
âOh,â Richie laughs. âI bet Claire-Bear would love to hear that.â
âFuck off, Richie,â Carmy spits.
âOh, there you are.â A softer, deeper, more foreign voice breaks through the boyish bickering in an instant. Luca appears in the doorway behind Richie â golden locks pushed over his forehead, physically built beneath his white undershirt, looking a lot less plagued by the chaos of the kitchen than the rest of them. His pink lips quirk into a smile at the sight of you. âIâve been looking everywhere for youâ I need an expert opinion on this lemon-blueberry trifle Iâm trying out.â
âYeah, put this girl out of her misery. Please,â Richie scoffs drily, then turns back to you with a warm, sympathetic hand on your shoulder. âI apologize for my cousin, Sunshine. I did warn you he could be a bit of an assholeââ
âRichie.â
âItâs⊠okay,â you murmur with a sheepish laugh, before glancing over at Carmy beneath your lashes in a sheepish look. âAre you⊠okay in here?â
Carmyâs expression shifts slightly, like heâs about to say the exact opposite of what he really means. He feels his chest stinging with a pinch of misplaced jealousy â because he knows you spent time in Copenhagen with Luca some years back, and the idea of someone knowing parts of you that he doesnât feels a little like a punch to the stomach.
âYeah,â he nods anyway, slightly strangled, like his bodyâs trying to keep him from saying the words. âYeah, I got the rest of it. Go ahead.â
You flash the boy a smile that doesnât quite meet your eyes as you go. Carmy watches you trail behind Luca out of the office and back towards the dessert station. Richie watches Carmy watch you.
âSo about the tablesââ
âEnough about the fucking tables, Richie!â
II. ORANGE BLOSSOM HONEY.
There were only two times in your entire life that you swore youâd never bake again: first, when you got your first scathing review that sent you on a downward spiral for longer than youâd like to admit, and second, when Ever closed down for good.
There was still joy in it, somewhere deep down, you just couldnât find it anymore. Honestly, you had trouble finding it most days in most anything. Which is probably why Luca told you to give The Bear a shot in the first place.
âIâll tell him youâre stopping by, alright?â heâd told you over the phone that evening. âJust talk to Carmy. See the place out. And if you hate it, I will personally fly myself across the Atlantic so you can say âI told you soâ to my face.â
âThat sounds very expensive, Lu.â
âWell, itâd be worth every penny.â
So there you were, weaving through a restaurant that seemed more abandoned than not â as though someone had taken a perfectly good kitchen and detonated a small explosive in the center of it. Walls had been torn down. Floors were covered in sawdust. Extension cords snaked across the room like vines. The smell of drywall and fresh paint grew stronger the further you went.
For a moment, you worried that no one was inside waiting for you, and that you had accidentally committed a breaking and entering â until you spotted a curly-haired stranger hunched over a metal counter in the not-quite kitchen, scribbling at a notepad with his pen.
He glanced up at the sound of your footsteps, dark curls hanging over his eyes. A mixture of surprise and confusion flashed in his gaze, brows raising and lowering again.
You lifted a hand in an awkward wave. âHiâŠâ
âHeyâŠâ
âIâm sorry. I let myself inâ I⊠I tried to knock, but I guess you couldnât⊠hear meâŠâ You trailed off with a wavering smile, scratching anxiously at the back of your neck. âUh, Luca was supposed to call you, I think...â
Realization flooded the sharp edges of Carmyâs face.
âOh. Right,â he nodded. âYeah, for the, uh...â
âYeahâŠâ
Carmy swallowed hard, tapping his pen along his palm, no more anxious than you are now. âWell, uh, Iâ I hope he warned you that we donât have much of a kitchen yet...â
âYeahâŠâ you answered with a breathless laugh, eyes wandering across the spray-painted tarps hanging as makeshift walls as you strolled further inside. âI just⊠I thought he was exaggerating a little bit.â
A short laugh escaped him then as he rounded the counter in front of him. âYeah, this isâ basically a construction zone more than a kitchen at this point, so⊠Sorry in advance.â
âThe desert I was crying over at Ever, you mean?â
His lip twitched into a soft smile before he turned away, too shy to say this to your face:âWell, in my opinion, something that perfect is worth crying over.â
You grinned at the back of him, wider than you realized. âYouâre still sparing my feelings after all this timeâŠâ
Carmy planted himself on the right wing end of the soon-to-be kitchen and turned to face you again. âI know it doesnât look like much, but⊠This is gonna be our dessert station. Hopefully. If this entire place doesnât cave inââ
âOurs,â he said, as if it were already yours in some way, too.
ââThatâs a joke. Sorta,â he said, scratching at the back of his wild curls. He glanced up at you once more. âHave you tried making it again since we met?â he wondered suddenly. âYou know that⊠pear⊠mill-fill thing?â
A giggle sputtered from your lips before you could stop it. Your hand flew to your mouth, as if you were trying to put it inside.
Carmy grinned shyly at having earned the pretty sound, despite his mild embarrassment. He fidgeted with the pen in his tattooed hands and gave you a sheepish look in response. âHelp me out hereâŠâ
âItâs French,â you told him. âItâs mee-fwee.â
His brows lowered with a visible hesitation. âMee⊠foyâŠâ
âClose enough,â you laughed with a shake of your head. âAnd, to answer your question, no. I havenât made it again. And I probably never willâ Iâm too fragile for another defeat.â
The grin that tugged at the corner of Carmyâs mouth then was brief, but no less genuine. âYou will,â he said, like some kind of an oath, with so much conviction you couldnât help but believe him.
â
âYou seem happier here.â
Lucaâs observation comes suddenly. His English-deep voice cuts through the soft quiet of the empty restaurant, renovated to near completion now. The two of you lie supine on the cool hardwood, the tops of your heads nearly brushing, as you put together Carmyâs newest splurge â which his uncle called âexpensive, ergonomic, fuckinâ hippie tables.â You screw each bolt in by hand. You can feel your fingers threatening to cramp around the screwdriver clutched between them.
âHappier than Copenhagen, I mean,â he continues.
You scoff. âYeah, Iâm pretty sure any version of me is happier than I was in CopenhagenâŠâ
âOh, câmonâŠâ Luca lilts lowly. âI wasnât that bad company, was I?â
âYou know it wasnât about youâŠâ you mumble.
âYeah,â he sighs. âI knowâŠâ
It was the fault of that goddamn critic, and the devastating review he left that seemed to compliment everything but your work alone.âThe pear mille-feuille reads less like a dessert and more like a young chef begging for validation,â the publication read. âFor all its technical accomplishment, the pastry never once feels human. It is difficult to imagine, dear reader, a pastry with so much insecurity baked into each of its layers.â
Your world seemed to shrink after that. The singular paragraph of disapproval lodged itself somewhere deep within your psyche, along with all the cynicism and sorrow that built a home inside you, too. Every other failed recipe somehow led back to it, and every success thereafter felt purely accidental â until, eventually, baking stopped being fun and started being the one thing most capable of hurting you.
It hollowed you from the inside out. You worked the kitchen like a ghost returning to its haunt. You wanted to quit, in virtually every sense of the word, and it was Chef Andrea who convinced you to stay â by sending you four thousand miles away to Copenhagen, that is, to remember a world without critics and service and non-stop perfection; to remember what it felt like to exist without constantly needing to prove yourself.
It was there that you met Luca, who taught you what it meant to approach food with curiosity again. And it was here now, in the bones of The Bear, that reminded you how to love the work again â the simple joy of making something with your bare hands and sharing it with the people who mattered most.
âIâm just glad you didnât stop cookingâŠâ Luca continues with a quiet grunt in the back of his throat as he slides out from under the table. âAnd Iâm glad Chef Andrea sent you over to my neck of the woods.â
âLet me?â you scoff, tilting your head back against the floor to look at the boy upside down. âShe practically forced me on that plane.â
âBest thing she ever did,â the boy croons with an air of sarcasm to mask his sincerity. He rises to full height and dusts his palms off on his slacks. âIâm headed out for the night⊠Need a ride?â
âI think Iâm gonna stay here for a whileâŠâ you sigh.
âSuit yourself,â he huffs and walks away. âJust donât overdo it.â
âOr what?â
âOr I will be very upset with you,â he deadpans with faux-solemnity.
âOh, the horror!â you call to his disappearing figure, right before the door shuts behind him.
Silence returns when heâs gone. Your chest deflates with a heavy sigh, a held breath you didnât know you were keeping, as you return to your work â twisting the screwdriver in your fist and reveling in the burn in your wrist, the only thing keeping you from thinking.
About that critic. About Copenhagen. About Carmyâs sketchbook, about Carmy and the girl called Claire-Bear.
You rise onto your elbows with a huff when youâre done, stretching out the aching tendons in your neck. You vaguely hear the kitchen door swishing open and shut again before a sudden voice calls out. âOh, heyââ
The sound of Carmyâs voice startles you for a reason you canât name. You sit further up on instinct and slam your head against the table with a whack that jostles one of the screws.
âOw...â you whimper.
âShitââ Carmy rushes to your side, catching the wooden top when it wavers. His long, tattooed fingers curl around the edge of it to keep its weight from falling back on you. He ducks his head to look at you, features twisting with a sympathetic grimace as you rub at your aching forehead. âSorry⊠Didnât mean to scare youâŠâ
âYou didnât scare meâŠâ you assure him weakly.
His mouth lifts into an amused half-smile. âNo?â
You shrug, lips jutted in feigned apathy despite the newfound pounding in your skull. âNot even a little bit...â
Carmyâs grin widens, but he makes no further argument. He just crouches down in front of you and keeps the tabletop steady while you lie back to realign its leg. You spend the next minute or so screwing the loose bolts back into the blanched oak, hands going clammy around the screwdriver at the proximity between you now. The air grows considerably warmer accordingly, filled with the familiar scent of him â of cologne, garlic, and cigarette smoke. You have to keep reminding yourself to breathe.
âYou, uhâ You never told me,â Carmy starts suddenly, as if heâd been sitting on the words for some time and only now got the courage to say them. He swipes at his nose with the back of his free hand and mumbles shyly behind his fingers.âAbout, you know, why you almost didnât come here⊠Why you went to Copenhagen...â
Your breath hitches faintly in throat. You hope he doesnât notice. The screw twisting itself back into the pale wood above you becomes the most interesting thing in the room. âIt never came upâŠâ you answer quietly. âIt was stupid anywayâŠâ
âNo, what the asshole critic said was stupid.â
You turn your head against the floor to flash him a playful look, hiding behind the veil of your sarcasm. âThere you go againâŠâ
âThere I go again?â he echoes.
âSparing my feelings.â
âNo, Iâ Iâm serious.â Carmy stammers with a breathless laugh. âAnd I know Iâm right because Iâve had your stuff before.â
âYeah,â you scoff and turn away again. âThat stupid fucking pear dish that I still canât get right.â
âNo, it was, uhâŠâ Carmy trails off and shakes his head, going distant with recollection. He rests the elbow of his free arm on his bent knee and drops his wild head into his palm. He digs his thumb and forefinger into his eyes as he struggles to recall the name. âIt was, uh⊠It was theâ the Bordeaux, I think?â
âYeah,â Carmy nods, brown curls swaying. âIt was right before I took over hereâ when I was, you know, eating everywhere I could, trying to learn as much as I could, and IâŠâ His mouth lifts into a distant smile; his eyes glaze over at the memory. âI didnât even place it until you made it for the kitchen the other day⊠Donât think I wouldâve noticed otherwiseâŠâ
âThat was⊠God, that was forever ago,â you say with a laugh of disbelief, rising back up onto your eblows. âIâm surprised you remember it now.â
âI remember everything,â Carmy shrugs.
âThat sounds⊠terrifying,â you scoff.
âIt is. Sometimes,â he jokes with a breathy chuckle. âBut, I donât know⊠Now Iâm starting to think itâs not so badâŠâ
His light eyes lock with yours. You lose your breath almost instantly, chest aching as your lungs struggle to find it again. You feel like the distance between you has vanished in a blink; each of your breaths feels like inhaling him in some way. You feel like you can taste him, almost, and your mouth waters at the thought alone, parting for his on instinct.
With your heavy eyes settled on his glassy ones, you catch the soft blue of his irises flick down to your lips. You think he might kiss you. You want so desperately for him to kiss you. And you hate how badly you need it.
âI-I donât think this is a good idea,â you hear yourself blurt.
Carmyâs brows lower in confusion as you scramble suddenly out from under the table. You rise to full height on shaky legs and place several feet of distance between the two of you, crossing your arms over your chest in a feeble attempt to soothe your racing heart.
Carmy rises slowly from his crouched position, blinking the lingering haze from his eyes. âWha⊠What are you talking about?â he stammers with his hands splayed in front of him, approaching you again the way someone would a stray puppy.
âBecause of, you know⊠Because of⊠Claire.â You whisper the name like itâs a curse of some kind.
The confusion etched on his features only deepens further. âClaire?â he echoes, face screwed. âWhâWhat does Claire have to do with this? Claire isâ Claire is nobodyââ
âDoes she know that?â you press, brows raised.
âYes!â he answers without missing a beat. âBecause nothing ever happened between us! Because nothing will ever happen between us! Because Iâ Iâm not into her that way!â
âThat⊠way?â
âYeah,â he shrugs, tattooed biceps straining against the sleeves of his undershirt as he rests his hands on his hips. âYou know, theâ The way Iâm intoâŠâ
He trails off when he catches himself. His adamâs apple bobs in his throat as he swallows. His unwavering stare bores into yours as he weighs the words in his head, wondering briefly if he should say them aloud. His wild curls sway as he shakes his head to himself. âYou know what. Fuck it. The way Iâmâ The way Iâm into you.â
Your chest warms at his words. So furiously, it feels someone has taken a white-hot blade and pierced your sternum with it. You can feel the heart flaring in your face, too, as your mouth curls into a wide, slightly apprehensive smile.
âYeah?â
âYeah,â Carmy nods firmly, though something in his gaze seems distantly surprised by his own forwardness. He scratches at the back of his curls and looks down at the table just beside you. âAre you, uhâ Are we you good here?â
You nod rapidly until the words to speak catch up to you. âUh, yeah. Yeah, I think so.â
âGood,â he hums. âDo you⊠Do you need a ride, orâŠ?â
You hesitate on instinct, nose scrunching sheepishly. âIf itâs not too far out of your wayâŠâ
Carmy scoffs like itâs funny. âYouâre never too far out of my way,â he says and turns on the heel of his sneaker to walk away, as if he hadnât just taken all the breath from your lungs right with him.
III. ALMOND PRALINE.
Your hands wouldnât stop shaking.
You pressed your back hard into the rough brick behind you, letting it snag against your chef whites in a feeble attempt to ground yourself. You tipped your head back for further assistance, and fought every instinct that told you to beat your skull against the concrete as your heart thrummed wildly in your throat â as though it were trying to burst through the delicate tendon there altogether.
Adrenaline soared through your veins. The starry night air refused to pierce through your burning skin, face burning red-hot while your fingers turned to ice.
You had survived a million dinner services much harder than this one, The Bearâs very first. You had survived Carmyâs anger, Richieâs shouting, and the entire kitchen learning how to operate itself. But it was the food critic that nearly killed you â the man who came in older than you remembered, greyer, and a little skinnier than you recall.
It took you a long moment to remember to breathe as you watched Fak seat him through the kitchen window. âI need you back at your station, Chef,â you heard Carmy telling you from the expo, though his voice sounded like it was coming from underwater. âBack at your station, Chef! Now!â
You listened, but your body seemed to work on autopilot. You broke out the baking sheet, the jelly roll pan, and the perforated pastry tray without thinking. You patted out the puff pastry and fired the pears like it was muscle memory to you. You had Richie deliver it to the man, on the house, and tried to expel the rest of it from your mind.
You forgot how to be human thereafter, hardly more useful than a fumbling ball of panic. Carmy told you to get out of the kitchen when you dropped a bowl of sourdough starter youâd been tending to for nearly two months. And now there you were, post-shift, with all the anxiety of a prey animal being hunted for sport.
And the worst part was, you couldnât tell if you were terrified or exhilarated. Or both.
The heavy metal door beside you squeaked slowly open. A familiar voice broke through the memory. âThere you areâŠâ Carmy hummed as he walked out, chef coat hanging open, with the sleeves rolled up to his elbows to reveal the expanse of his tattooed arms.
His wild curls were still damp from sweat and steam, glowing a more golden shade beneath the amber streetlights. The exhaustion of the shift seemed to carve into all the chiseled edges of his face. But his eyes were heavy with relief at finally being alone with you all the same.
You grew sheepish as he stood before you, struggling to meet his gaze like a scolded child. âIâm sorry, by the way. For⊠all that.â
Carmy shrugged and cupped his palm around the cigarette he pinched into his mouth. His lighter clicked a few times before it lit, basking his features in a flicker orange hue. âIt happens,â he mumbled before inhaling the nicotine into his lungs. The grey smoke left through his nostrils a few seconds later as he flashed you a sterner look. âJust donât let it happen again, Chef.â
You nodded once. âHeard, ChefâŠâ
Carmy flicked the orange filter with his thumb. His eyes fell to your lap, where you wrung your hands together in a feeble attempt to keep them from trembling. Concern surged through his chest instantly.
âJeez,â he mumbled.
Your eyes followed his form as he crouched to set the newly-lit cig to the sidewalk, leaving it burning there as he rose to full height again.
âWhat?â
âYour hands⊠Youâre shakingâŠâ He closed the brief distance between you and took your hands in his warmer, larger ones. The contact stole the breath from your lungs. Youâre still getting used to touching him so freely. âGod, youâre ice cold.â
You laughed breathlessly. âBecause my nervous system is shot.â
Carmy began to rub the warmth back into your fingertips. His palms felt like velvet, calloused from years of burns and knives and hard labor. The gesture was so gentle that it made you feel the crying. Again.
âHe liked it, you know,â he told you. âThe critic, I mean.â
Your stomach fell as anxiety flooded your veins once more. âI appreciate the sentiment, Carm, but⊠You canât know thatâŠâ
âNo, he said it. Cousin cornered him on the way outâ asked him about it,â Carmy confessed. âAnd after he answered, Richie defended you. Said the guy was an asshole, and that he was a pretty shit critic if he didnât know what good food tasted like.â
Another startled laugh sputtered from your lips. âThat means weâre definitely getting a bad review outta him, you know that, right?â
âYeah,â he shrugged. âBut itâll be worth it.â
Quiet settled between you. The city grew louder on either side of you in its wake â wind whipping warmly down the alley, cars passing distantly, a train rattling against the tracks somewhere further away. Carmy still hadnât let go of your hands; he just kept holding you there as his eyes flicked down to your mouth.
He spent a long moment just staring, as if silently trying to will some courage into his body.
Your lips curled slowly into a sheepish smile. âYou gonna kiss me, Bear?â you wondered lowly, almost inaudibly.
He nodded for a moment, then pinched his brows to ask. âDo you want me to kiss you?â
âI always want you to kiss me,â you laughed.
His mouth twitched shyly. âThen get over here then.â
Your chest swelled when he urged you forward with a gentle tug at your hands. You pressed yourself to his chest as his mouth ducked down to yours, tasting of nicotine and garlic and boy. You moaned at the feeling of him against you, fingers twisting in his silky brown curls. His larger, tattooed hands splayed along your waist, a little less confident in comparison.
The metal door shrieked open once more with little warning. The droning of ten different conversations filled the air as the rest of the kitchen staff spilled out all at once. You and Carmy sprang apart quickly, losing any and all ability to play it off.
The conversation quietened in an instant. You turned away, wiping at your mouth with the back of your hand and refusing to meet their eyes. The three or more seconds of silence that went by felt like a lifetime, untilâ
âPay up, assholes!â Richie shouted, fist pumping triumphantly in the air. He continued gloating through the chorus of laughter and groans of failure. âI knew you idiots were dating, and everyone acted like I was losing my mind! But the house always wins, baby!â
His sneakers dig into the smooth pleather booth below as he props his back against the wall behind him. The rum-vanilla dish melts in his mouth as he surveys the bustling dining area, filled with his family and friends, some of whom were halfway strangers to him a few years ago. His eyes fall to you without trying as you deliver an alcohol-free dessert to a heavily pregnant Sugar. A distant smile tugs at his mouth as he watches your lips move with a conversation he canât hear from here.
The soul music playing on the radio drowns out your conversation, but not the sound of Richieâs voice as he slides into the booth next to Carmy. His long, graceless limbs bump against the table as he goes, trying to cut a bite of dessert to shovel into his mouth at the same time.
Annoyance twists in the younger boyâs features on instinct. âIâm not cleaning that up if you spill itââ
âIâm not gonna spill it!â Richie argues boyishly, with his mouth full of food, as he settles into the booth a few inches from Carmyâs sneakers. He nudges the boyâs leg with his elbow. âAnd get your feet off my booth, you fuckinâ animal... Jeez, I donât know what that girl sees in youâŠâ
âYouâre a fuckinâ assholeâŠâ
âNo, Iâm serious!â the older man laughs with amusement glittering in his dark blue eyes. He shovels another too-big bite into his cheek and talks through the yellow custard clinging to the sides of his mouth. âI donât know how you managed to pull that off, cousinâ Thereâs no way you even know what to do with all that.â
Richie turns away, still laughing through his nose at his own stupid joke. He cuts himself another bite, already calculating a retort to Carmyâs inevitable argument on the matter â only one never comes.
The younger boy just stabs absentmindedly at his plate, distracting himself from the topic under the guise of forming the perfect bite.
Richie pauses with his own fork to his mouth. He turns slowly over his shoulder, brows raising to his hairline until four wrinkles line his forehead. âOh, shit,â he scoffs after a few moments. âYou donât know what youâre doing, do you?â
âShut upâŠâ Carmy murmurs under his breath, taking another aggressive bite.
âOh, câmon! Donât tell me youâre not gettinâ your dick wet, Carmââ
âKeep your voice down, fuck-o!â he spits through his mouthful, eyes darting anxiously to make sure no one else had heard him â that you hadnât somehow heard him, from your spot all the way across the room, laughing with Sugar and Tina. Carmy turns away with a lazy shrug. âWeâre just⊠Weâre taking things slow. Not that it concerns you, FYI.â
âWell, FYI, you guys have been dating for monthsââ
âOh, thanks for keeping track. I had no idea.â
ââAnd if she isnât getting it with you, sheâs gotta be getting it from someone else,â Richie rambles absentmindedly as he turns back to his plate. âI mean, I donât even swing this way, obviously, but if I were a chick, Iâd be all over that Luca guyââ
Carmyâs chest stings with a misplaced jealousy. He shouldnât listen to Richie; he trusts you far too much for any of that. But maybe itâs his own lingering insecurity coming through â the cynicism that always lingers in the back of his head like a shadow, telling him that heâs unworthy of touching you, and then berating him for not being man enough to try.
He huffs. âWell, this is making me feel a whole lot better, cousin. Thank you.â
âIâm just sayinâ!â Richie says, muffled through the dessert wadded in his cheek. âSheâs obviously crazy about you, manâ She looks at you like you hung the fuckinâ moon! Iâm just sayinâ, you know, trust your instincts. Thatâs all.â
ââŠTrust my instincts?â Carmy monotones.
âYeah,â the older man shrugs. âYouâre a chef. Isnât that supposed to be, like, your whole thing?â
Carmy just blinks at him. âYour point?â
âMy point is⊠She likes you. And you like herâ Iâm pretty sure half of Chicago knows that by now. So just⊠Stop getting in your own damn way before you ruin somethinâ good, alright? She picked you, cousinââ
Carmy leans back when Richie gestures too closely with his fork.
âSo if you canât trust your own judgment, at least trust hers.â
Richieâs words pierce him almost physically, giving him that surge of courage heâd been lacking these past few months with you. It makes him want to stop dissecting each of his feelings, for once, until theyâre just lying there ahead of him, dead and useless.
Carmyâs light eyes narrow suspiciously. âYou know⊠Youâve gotten, like, really good at giving advice since becoming house manager. You know that?â
âYeah, I know, itâs freaking me out, too,â Richie deadpans, stabbing at his plate. âSometimes I hear myself talk and Iâm like, who the fuck said that?â
IV. PUFF PASTRY.
The first time you spent the night at his place, Carmy had a panic attack.
It started as a dream, or a nightmare, or maybe a memory. It played through static like an old film â Christmas Eve at the Berzatto house, beneath glowing Christmas lights and smoke from his motherâs cigarettes and something she burnt on the stove. He could smell the nicotine hanging in the hair, and the thick smell of tomato sauce, and Ciceroâs expensive nose-stinging cologne.
Carmy was sitting at the head of the table, unable to move from his chair. The rest around him were empty, save for the one at the opposite end. Mikeyâs seat. The ghost of his brother was laughing one moment, then screaming at him, then crying the next. Carmy was terrified â the kind of terrified he got as a kid when his mother got in another one of her moods â but he was comforted, at the very least, that his brother was here.
Alive.
Then the lights went out, for only a fraction of a second. And the Christmas lights were glowing again, but his brotherâs seat was empty. And the silence was worse than the screaming.
Carmy woke with a sharp breath to a bedroom filled with a navy blue darkness. He rose to his elbows, chest aching as he waited, for a fleeting moment, for the Christmas lights to come back on. Then he realized that he was back in his bedroom, and his brotherâs still dead; but you were beside him now, and that was enough.
As his eyes adjusted, he found you lying beside him, bathed in the dim glow of the muted streetlamp outside his window. Youâd kicked off the sheets, revealing the expanse of your bare legs and the softness of your stomach from where your shirt had ridden up â one of his, which you wore with a plain pair of cotton underwear. Your mouth was softly parted; your breathing was even and slow.
He tried to match each of your exhales, but the panic dug deeper into his chest. His lungs refused to fill properly. His skin felt too tight. The air was too hot, but his teeth were still chattering. He couldnât ask you for help if he tried.
The walls spun around him as he rushed immediately to the kitchen. He bent over the sink, gripping the counter hard enough to blanch his knuckles with one hand, while his other scooped handfuls of freezing water into his mouth. He was not sure how much it was helping.
The muscles in his back tensed when a warm hand settled suddenly between his shoulder blades. Carmy didnât realize youâd followed him out until then; until he heard your voice in his ear, cutting through the wild pounding of his heartbeat.
His breath came easier to him after that. The kitchen soon filled with the sound of his trembling pants and the loud hissing of the kitchen sink. Carmyâs shoulders loosened slowly under your hand.
âDo you need me to do something?â you wondered quietly.
He shook his head, curls hanging over his eyes from where he was still hunched over. âNo, Iâ I got itâ Iâm⊠Iâm good now.â
He waved you off with a trembling hand. You couldnât help but notice the way he avoided your gaze; the way he fought every instinct to tense again when you rubbed along his spine. You wondered if you were only making it worse.
âDo you want me to goâ?â
âNo,â Carmy blurted instantly. His head snapped in your direction. He blinked back at you with wet ocean eyes. âPlease. D-Donât go. I justâ I had a bad dream. Iâm okay, I swear.â
You didnât look convinced, and, honestly, neither did he.
âNo, youâre not, BearâŠâ you murmured gently, with a sleepy smile that bordered on sympathetic. But you didnât ask him to explain the feelings he didnât have the words for. You just stood beside him and asked if he wanted breakfast.
â
Carmyâs apartment always smelled different when you were in it. Less like an ashtray and more like warm sugar, and your fruit-sweet perfume, and whatever sweet treat youâd spent the service dreaming about. Tonight, it was homemade churros.
Carmy can smell it down the hall when he exits the bathroom. The shower steam mixes with that sweet cinnamon wafting from the kitchen â where he finds you standing at the stove, tapping a socked foot to the synth pop on the radio, and stirring a pot of glossy chocolate syrup with a wooden spoon.
âOnly a psychopath spends all night cooking just to come home and cook some more,â he says to announce his presence as he leans against the doorway, replacing his uniform with a sweatshirt and a pair of plaid boxers. âYou know that, right?â
âWhat can I say?â you grin as you glance over your shoulder at him. âYouâre rubbing off on me, Bear.â
Carmy exhales a quiet laugh and spends a long moment just watching you, with all the attentiveness of someone who watched sunsets come or go or mapped constellations in the starry sky. You occupied his kitchen as if youâd been there this whole time, in a sweatshirt with the sleeves pushed to your elbows, big enough to hide the less-than-flattering underwear youâre wearing beneath it. You look like home, in every sense of the word.
âYou knowâŠâ Carmy starts lowly, swiping at the tip of his nose with his thumb. âFor a while there⊠I kinda thought I was done with all thisâŠâ
Your spoon slows as it slides along the bottom of the pan. ââŠWhat do you mean?â
âCooking,â he answers. âThere was a stretch where I couldnât even look at a stove without⊠hoping it would blow up.â
He laughs at himself, though, admittedly, the words sound slightly more concerning leaving his lips than they did in his head. He swallows hard, grateful when you donât press him on the matter. You just eye him with a carefulness that makes him shift his weight on his bare feet â uncomfortable at being so foreignly vulnerable.
He crosses his arms over his chest in a childlike attempt to hide, scratching along the expanse of his bicep. âYeah, I, uh⊠I justâ didnât enjoy it anymore. I didnât enjoy anything anymore.â
âWhat changed?â you press gently.
âYou came around,â he confesses. âAnd I watched you learn to love it againâ have fun again, and it made⊠realize why I loved doing what I do.â
Your mouth lifts in a sheepish half-smile. You turn away, grinning wide at the pot of dark chocolate below as it ripples beneath the spoon.
âWell, I probably wouldnât have learned to have fun again if I didnât start working at The BearâŠâ you tell him. âItâs very likely I wouldâve stopped baking altogether. I mean, Copenhagen was great and all, but⊠you, and Syd, and Richieâ watching all of you work⊠I feel like I could do this foreverâŠâ
Carmyâs eyes soften as he watches you. A strange emotion surges warmly through his chest and up into his throat. He feels like he could cry.
âYeah,â he hums, half-strangled. âMe tooâŠâ
Your smile turns shy when you look back at him, nodding your head to beckon him over. âCâmere. Come try this.â
Carmy obeys instantly, as if every muscle and bone in his body was made to be under your command. You twist the spoon to gather the liquid chocolate and hold it out toward him, cupping your free hand beneath it to catch any rogue drizzles. Carmyâs pink mouth parts for a taste â the syrup is warm on his tongue, silky and rich as it coats his mouth.
A low sound of approval sounds in the back of his throat. His damp curls sway as he nods.
Your smile widens instantly, eyes crinkling at the edges. âYeah?â
âMm,â he hums. âHell yeah.â
His smile falters slightly when your free hand reaches suddenly towards him. Your thumb brushes the corner of his mouth, gathering the bit of chocolate lingering on the corner there. You press the pad of it to his lips without thinking, and Carmy drags his tongue against it just the same.
The motion was more instinctive than not. He didnât realize how charged the moment was until your eyes flickered with it â going glassy and heavy in an instant. Even still, you donât part from his stare as you bring your hand to your mouth, licking the remnants of chocolate on your thumb that was more of Carmyâs spit than anything.
Carmyâs ocean eyes darken in a flash. The cynical, uncertain thing that lingered in him like a shadow seemed to vanish, as his racing heart lurched with an emotion that bordered on primitive. He decides not to think â to follow his instinct, as it were.
He ducks down to kiss you, hard, with the bridge of his nose smushing against the side of yours and his tongue licking into your mouth.The spoon in your hand clatters hopelessly to the tile floor when he urges you back against the counter with a pair of wide hands splayed along your waist.
Behind you, the chocolate continues to simmer.
V. SPICED PEARS.
The first time Carmy had tasted any part of you was at Ever.
It wasnât long after Mikey died, and he was making his tour around the city to try new food â seeing what changed and what hadnât â and trying to take his mind off all the rest. He sat alone at a small square table, finishing up his lemon chicken piccata, when another plate was slid suddenly in front of him.
âOh, Iâ I didnât order this,â he stammered.
Then his eyes lifted to find Chef Terry standing before him, with a smile much gentler than he remembered.
âThis oneâs on the house,â sheâd told him. She did not mention the death of his brother, but Carmy knew that was likely why she came over. âFigured you might appreciate something with a wee bit of alcohol in it. I had our pastry chef whip it up for youââ Her eyes flickered with warmth at the mention of you, who Carmy had not yet met. âIâm quite proud of that one.â
She left him with a pat on the back and nothing more. Carmy eyed the dessert before him, studying it.
The burnished bronze pastry sat on the small plate ahead of him like a tiny piece of architecture. The caramel on the ridged exterior gleamed in the candlelight. The shell cracked audibly beneath his fork, a delicate snap that most chefs spend weeks trying to perfect. The inside yielded immediately â golden custard oozing from its center.
Carmy scooped a bite into his mouth, and his world stopped for a fraction of a moment.
The deeply caramelized sugar hit his palate like a memory; a taste of nostalgia accompanied by a satisfying crunch. The silken custard melted on his tongue, rich with vanilla and warm with dark rum. A brittle shell followed by an impossibly soft heart.
Carmy thought, at the time, that it was the sweetest thing heâd ever tasted.
But it wasnât.
â
You were.
His face burns hot between your thighs, which tremble on either side of his flushed cheeks from your previous orgasm (that he gave you with two of his fingers, a lot quicker than youâre willing to admit to.)
âCan you take another?â heâd asked, right after pulling his hand out of your underwear and licking your cum off his fingers, which glistened down the knuckle. You whined at the sight of it, half-scared at the warmth still lingering in the pit of your stomach. âCâmon. Let me taste it, yeah?â
You lift your head from the pillows to watch the boy slink down your body, still wearing all of his clothes despite you lying half-naked in the center of his unmade bed. He slides your panties to the side with a pair of tattooed fingers and licks a fat stripe up your pussy, from your pulsing hole to your already sensitive clit.
Your whine fills the lamplit bedroom as your hips buck to follow him.
Carmy pulls off wearing a barely-there half-smile. âGood?â he asks, for the hundredth time or so since you started.
âYesâŠâ you moan, head tipped back.
And then he starts eating you. Like eats you, eats you â with his mouth wide and his broad nose smushed into your clit. Heâs led by nothing more than primal emotion and pure instinct as he laps all the honey you leak for him. The lewd wet noises of his mouth are only slightly muffled by your contented sighs and his own moans, as he rocks his hips against the mattress in a feeble attempt to relieve the ache in his boxers.
Your fingers tighten in his wild curls, as though you mean to pull him off of you, though your hips chase his tongue all the same. His lips latch on your clit, sucking the delicate button, and you cum with a drawn-out sound you didnât know you were capable of making. He pushes your knees to your chest with a pair of wide hands to milk the orgasm from your pulsing confines.
âNoâ No more,â you whine feebly, watching with a pained sort of look as he continues licking at you. âItâs too much, Carmââ
âJust let me taste it, baby,â he says, half-muffled against you.
Heâs wearing your glittering cum down to his chin when he crawls back up your body. Itâs a mess of awkward, tangled limbs as you drag his sweatshirt up his torso from the hem while he reaches into his nightstand for a condom (a feat made more difficult by the fact that the box is still wrapped in its plastic). He kneels between your thighs, open and wet, and tucks his heavy balls under the hem of his plaid boxers.
You watch him as he rips the foil open with his teeth and rolls the latex on. Your eyes trail down his tattooed torso â over the sparse brown hair along his sternum and down to where it trails along his stomach in a thin line. His cock is heavy in his fist, glowing crimson with desire at the tip and leaking drops of pearly-white.
You should tell him that itâs been a while for you â long enough that youâre not sure if you can take something so thick â but you donât want to stop the momentum you have going, not even for a second. You just curl your arms down and over his shoulders, palms splayed along his sweat-slick back, and fall back with him when he leans down over you.
His gold chain brushes your chest as he ducks down to open his mouth against yours. He rolls his hips forward and back, gliding his cock through your velvety folds, before piercing you fully.
Thereâs a fleeting, burning sensation as your cunt stretches around him â which quickly floods into a warmer, fuller feeling when heâs seated fully inside you, with his tuft of coarse hair pressed mercilessly against your throbbing clit.
âOh, fuckââ
Carmyâs words sound less pleasured and more terrified.
Your eyes snap open. You catch a mere glimpse of his profile as his lips smudge along your burning cheek. âYou okay?â you ask through panted breaths.
âY-Yeah. I justââ The words come out strangled and half-muffled against your neck. âItâs just⊠been a while for me. I canâtâ I canât move.â
A delirious grin tugs at your mouth. You rake your nails gently along the expanse of his spine, until he shivers on top of you. âYou can move, Carm,â you tell him.
He laughs breathlessly, though it comes out more like a punched-out breath. âI canât, babe. Iâ I really canât.â
âItâs okay if youâre close,â you murmur gently, smearing your lips along his flushed cheek. âYou already made me cumâ twice. This is about you feeling good, too, you know?â
Carmy makes a strangled noise, as if your words had hit him physically somehow. He lets himself go at your permission to feel good and rolls his hips against you. There is little rhythm or precision to his thrusts. Theyâre shallow and quick and a little sloppy, never pulling all the way out, as he buries his moans into your neck. The bed creaks below you like it might break.
âFuck,â he groans like it hurts him, like heâs half-scared of his own orgasm.
âThatâs it...â you coo in his ear. âI know youâre close, Carm. Itâs okay. Just cum for meââ
âFuck!â It comes out like more of a whimper this time, because heâs trying to calculate how long itâs been â two minutes, if that â but his brainâs too fogged and his stomach is starting to cramp from how hard heâs tensing to keep the feeling going a little longer.
Carmy doesnât warn you when he cums. Not that you need him to. His heavy body just tenses on top of you, forearms shaking beside your head. You exhale a contented sigh when you feel him pulsing inside of you. âThere it isâŠâ you whisper in his ear. âGive me all of it, bear. Câmon. Doing so good for meâŠâ
As your hands rub soothingly along his spine, you feel his bare shoulders shaking a little harder than before. Itâs like heâs laughing to himself, or crying maybe. Then you feel something warm and wet drip along your neck.
âBear?â
âFuckââ He clears his throat when his voice breaks, lifting one hand to wipe at the tear running down the bridge of his nose. He laughs wetly at himself. âFuck, Iâm so lame. Iâm sorry.â
âAre you okay?â you whisper, as if anything too loud might break him.
âYeah, Iâm good,â he assures you, sniffling as he pulls slightly off of you. âIt was justâ a lot, you know?â
âYeah,â you nod.
âI wasnât lying when I said itâs been a while for me.â
âWow,â you hum sarcastically. âYouâre telling me the anxious-avoidant chef who keeps his jeans in his oven isnât absolutely drowning in ass? In this⊠very illustrious bachelor pad?â
His laugh is more humorous this time. âFuck you.â
âYou already did,â you remind him with a cheeky grin. âUnless youâre askinâ for round twoâ which Iâm not opposed to.â
His mouth twitches into a more sincere grin. His glassy eyes soften further as they dart across your features, memorizing the wrinkles beside your squinted eyes and how your smile sits a little crooked to the left.
He shakes his head, ocean eyes still a little wet, as he smooths his fingers over your temple to brush away an invisible strand of hair there. âYouâre gonna kill me, you know that?â
âOh, but what a sweet, sweet way to go,â you croon as he ducks down over you again.
But if loving you is a slow death, why does kissing you taste like salvation?
if you made it this far, thank u so much! pls let me know what you think and reblogs are always appreciated! here's a virtual forehead kiss for me to you *mwah*!!!
PAIRING:Â Detective!Mingyu x f. Reader
SUMMARY:Â In a city where technology makes it possible to shed your body as easily as changing clothes, Mingyu has built his reputation hunting criminals who disappear behind new faces. So when you become the prime suspect in a brutal string of serial murders, he should have no trouble closing the case. Except... the more he investigates you, the less he's convinced you're guilty.
TEASER WC:Â 2.3k
AU:Â Cyberpunk, Mystery, Crime
GENRE: Strangers to Lovers, some angst, smut
RATING:Â 18+ Minors are strictly prohibited from engaging in and reading this content. It contains explicit content and any minors discovered reading or engaging with this work will be blocked immediately.
TEASER WARNINGS: This teaser contains vivid depiction of a dead body that has been intentionally disfigured/messed with by a serial killer - I will call this body horror simply because I want to play it on the safe side, mention of dead bodies in general, depiction of gore and blood (in the dead body scene), bodies being referenced to as 'Skins' because replacing the body is possible in this world, lots of commentary on wealth gap, lots of references to how humanity just doesn't care about human livelihood the same way it did once, mentions of deep poverty, mentions of throw away Skins (bodies) being dumped in an alleyway, Mingyu is kind of emo, Mingyu is a cigarette smoker because what is a detective fic without cigarette smoking
A/N:Â This is for the Cyberpunk: Reload Collab hosted by @studiosvt and I could not be more excited to be bringing this to you! This is heavily inspired by Altered Carbon, Ghost in the Shell, and Blade Runner. This fic is a bit gritty in the visuals so I apologize for the gory bits when Mingyu is investigating murders, but that comes with the genre a little.
AN 2: Thank you to the beautiful, wonderful, talented, show stopping, ground breaking, earth shattering, amazing, beautiful, perfect @joshujin for this AMAZING banner because I hated all the ones I made and Trixie is an angel muah.
DROP DATE: Sunday, July 19
MAIN M. LISTÂ |Â ASKÂ |Â CYBERPUNK: RELOAD M. LIST
it has been said that something as small as the flutter of a butterfly's wing can ultimately cause a typhoon halfway around the world.
- chaos theory
"THE BUTTERFLY EFFECT IS A PRINCIPLE IN CHAOS THEORY THAT STATES THAT SMALL, SEEMINGLY INSIGNIFICANT CHANGES IN INITIAL CONDITIONS CAN TRIGGER MASSIVE, UNPREDICTABLE, AND VASTLY DIFFERENT OUTCOMES IN COMPLEX SYSTEMS-"
Mingyu knows what the butterfly effect is. In fact, the exact audio recording playing on loop throughout the penthouse apartment is the same audio that's been haunting his dreams and the moments of almost sleep he's been having at his desk while filling out piles and piles of paperwork at the station.
Now, the audio is playing again at the third crime scene in as many months, and he's had it.
"Turn that shit off," he barks, walking through the flickering holograph of the caution barrier. His legs disrupt the light only for a second, shadows bounding off the walls as he enters the main living area. "I'm tired of hearing about the fucking butterfly effect."
He was tired of researching it, too. Researching why a serial killer would leave the same recording playing at each crime scene over and over again, researching what the murders could possibly have to do with one another. So far, the first five victims have no connection to one another, nothing that clues Mingyu into what's going on beyond the same audio on loop. He doesn't expect this sixth victim will have any connection to their predecessors, but he has to try.
A grisly scene paints the penthouse. It's a nicer home than anything Mingyu will ever afford with floor-to-cieling windows that overlook the neon smear of the city. Rain blurs against the glass, turning the glow beyond to a muted opaque color that clashes with the bright caution banners and the lights of the investigative unit called to the scene.
The penthouse reeks of the metallic tang of blood and the faint tang of the chemicals the collection team uses to take samples all around the apartment. The victim lies splayed across the massive obsidian coffee table in the main entertainment area, arms and legs extended at unnatural angles. It's a male body, the torso filleted open from sternum to pelvis with surgical precision, the ribs cracked outward like grotesque wings.
Mingyu has seen five of these now. Each one has been more elaborate than the last. Each one leaves him with the same hollow frustrating gnawing at his gut.
"Lee," he barks at the lead forensic tech hovering nearby. "Anything different this time? Prints? Core signature? A confession, perhaps?"
Chan shakes his head, his rain-slicked jacket shedding beads of water onto the floor. "Same as the others. No prints, and the audio rig is the same ghost job as the last. The victim owns the building, his name is Harlan Voss. He got a new Skin a few weeks ago at Sync Corp. Nice model, nothing too extreme."
Mingyu crouches beside the table, his boots squelching in the thin layer of blood that has spread across the marble. Through the windows, the city pulses below, bright signs for body rental shops and upgrade clinics flashing in the downpour. Towering buildings disappear into the clouds, connected by old elevated trains that rattle in the distance.
Mingyu looks at the body. Chan had said the Skin upgrade was nothing too extreme, but in a world where people swap bodies regularly, the word extreme has lost most of its value, especially for people like Harlan Voss who are wealthy enough to transfer the Core implanted in their brain stem to a new body anytime they want.
It makes permanent death uncommon for people of this caliber. Mingyu tilts his head to the side, examining the back of Harlan's neck where his Core is. Like the others, it's damaged, which means Harlan is dead dead. No transferring his Core to a new body after the death of this one, no regeneration.
It unsettles something deep in Mingyu like satisfaction, and he pushes it down. He has no time to be disgusted by the Skin jumping of the wealthy while the people below scrap together money to upgrade their Skins to something new or broken just for the prestige of doing it.
Mingyu pushes up to his feet, joints popping and back aching. He groans - unlike the dead victim in front of him, he can't pay to have the tiny device buried in his neck to be transferred to some upgraded flashy skin. One would assume that as law enforcement, he'd get some kind of special discount or offers to enhance his speed, strength or something, but Mingyu has quickly learned that only the wealthy benefit from anything in this city.
He looks around the room slowly, eyes scanning for anything out of place. A broken glass on the bar counter. A half-empty bottle of cheap whiskey tipped over, mixing with the blood into a pink mess. Framed pictures on the walls show vacation spots in brighter cities, the kind most people only see in ads. One frame lies smashed on the floor, exposing basic wiring behind the fancy cover. Typical rich place that looks expensive on top but cheap underneath.
"Why butterflies?" Mingyu mutters to himself. "Chaos theory. One small change leads to big results. Like a butterfly flapping its wings and starting a storm somewhere else."
The killer isn't hiding the message. Each killing has happened once a month - not on a perfect timing, but approximate. Each scene is bigger - more wing shapes, more lights, the same audio. But the victims are never the same and thus far, there's no link between them. No shared friends, no common jobs, nothing on the basic records. A nobody found in a cheap rental unit. An escort pulled from a job. Nothing ties them together except this ritual.
But Mingyu doesn't know what this ritual is.
Frustration burns in his chest. Five months of this, nights bleeding into days at the station, staring at paper files and holoscreens while rain water leaks onto his desk. His own body feels worn out - aches deep in his joints, eyes burning constantly from lack of sleep. Unlike the dead man in front of him, Mingyu can't afford a new Skin on a detective's pay.
"Detective Kim?" Chan calls, voice unsure. Mingyu spins on his heel to find Chan crouched by the body, holding a small device in his hand near the core in the victim's neck. "I think the core is damaged but not dead."
"What?"
Mingyu strides over, his long legs making it easy. Chan crouches lower, the glasses on his face sliding down his sweaty nose. Mingyu leans over, tilting his head as Chan gently nudges the victim's head to turn it more. The Core is exposed to the elements and cut, like the attacker had been cutting it out to kill it, but as it catches the light, there's a small blip of cyan along the side, flickering as it tries to regain connectivity.
"Holy shit," Mingyu whispers. "If it's still alive, can you re-gen this guy?"
"Maybe, but it's potentially damaged enough that he would come back with high-level personality disorders or other cognitive issues. We might be able to repair enough to access memory or information, though." Chan hesitates. "Legal might get involved. If he's got family or others left behind, they might demand the Core be delivered to them to figure out what to do with it or refuse access to us."
Mingyu's hums, thoughtful. The possibility of interference is higher than he'd like to admit. In the few cases that Mingyu has dealt with the elite, their spouses or family left behind have always been nearly impossible in active investigations. He's since learned that those who sit in gilded glass towers have more to hide than the criminals crawling on the ground, and they'd rather a case go cold than unearth their secrets.
"Are we required to notify them?" Mingyu asks, glancing at Chan.
"Yes?"
"What if we only found it was discovered functional later in a proper autopsy."
Chan looks uncomfortable for a moment before nodding. "Yeah. That would make sense."
"Autopsies get delayed, right?" Chan sighs and Mingyu grins, slapping him on the back as he stands again. "Glad we understand each other, Lee. Take care of this while I walk around the area, yeah?"
"Yes, Detective."
Mingyu leaves the apartment and takes the stairs instead of the elevator, his knees protesting with each step. The exercise feels good though, so he jogs down the winding stairs, mind racing. By the time he reaches the ground level, he's sore and his heart is pounding, both reminders that he's human and that he's in his natural body, two things he's grown to be proud of.
The lobby is sleek, made up of polished obsidian and soft blue recessed lighting. Mingyu strolls through the automatic doors, the air locks hissing as he lets himself out into the rain, shoes tapping wetly on the pavement.
Reaching into his pocket, he fishes out a cigarette - an ancient, old world habit in comparison to the sleek vapes most people use - and sticks it between his lips, digging around his pocket for a lighter. He finds it and flicks it, the orange flame licking upward as he lights the cigarette, taking a brief drag. The flame catches and he flicks it shut, taking a heavy drag and lets the smoke settle in his lungs before he exhales into the neon smear of rain.
The street level is quieter this time of night, most of the storefronts closed, their holographic signs still flickering anyway. The street is full of advertising and marketing for Skin modification services, Core implant repairs, temporary Skin rentals for people too poor to own one permanently but desperate enough to spend a night as someone else.
Neon bleeds across the wet pavement in streaks of magenta and cyan, reflecting off the rain to create a blurry kaleidoscope of light that makes Mingyu's eyes water as he takes another drag, flicking ash into a puddle where it melts.
He walks, letting his feet guide him around the perimeter of the building, cool raing tapping down on his head and neck like soft fingers. He doesn't bother with an umbrella, the rain sliding off his jacket as he examines the exterior, cigarette wedged between his lips.
The neighborhood is a mix of high-rises towering over strip malls, luxury boutiques selling pricey mods next to hole-in-the-wall clinics offering illegal and questionable upgrades. It's one of common liminal spaces in the city where the almost wealthy clash with the lower glass, each fighting for dominance on the ground while the megaliths of the city exist in their towers far above.
Mingyu wonders what the rest of them look like from on high. He imagines that they can't even see people like him, rotting beneath the clouds and scurrying around like ants beneath a boot that's constantly waiting to step on them. Mingyu has been stepped on plenty of times, but he hasn't died yet and he doesn't plan on it now, heading to the back alleyway behind the building.
Dumpsters filled with broken tech litter the alleyway, but Mingyu pauses when he sees a bunch of old, rotted Skins. He lifts his arm, covering his face with it to ward off the smell. Skins are still bodies - they're still organic material like any other living organism, and they break down the same way. Seeing tossed Skins isn't uncommon, especially near body-mod shops, but Mingyu is unsettled to see them just tossed, flies buzzing around them.
Pulling out his phone, he dials Chan up stairs. "Send a team down to the back alley, there's discarded Skins. None of them look fresh or functional, but maybe our killer tosses theirs."
"On it."
"Also have someone dispose of these before someone wanders around and tries to take them. They're rotted beyond use, the last thing we need is some kind of infection going around because people are re-genning bad Skins."
"Understood."
Mingyu hangs up the phone and takes the final drag of his cigarette before flicking it toward the dumpster. He continues on his way, searching - for what he doesn't know. Something. Anything. He just wants to find something to help him unravel the mystery upstairs, something he's missed previously.
As always, he finds nothing except the smell of wet concrete and biological decay, the distant hum of an elevated train line cutting through the noise somewhere. He circles back to the front of the building and finds himself looking upward. The building is a vertical monument to wealth that juts up into the rain-soaked sky, but it's got nothing on the monstrosities the corporation owners and mega-rich of the city live in.
The rain grows heavier, coming down in sheets. Mingyu slips under the overhang in front of the building, watching as the world vanishes to a blur of light behind the rain. From here, he knows the city by heart - it spreads out in layers, the commercial district with aggressive neon signage, the old industrial zones still smoking from plants that are ready to collapse any minute, and beyond, the entertainment and wealthy districts.
Trains arc across the space between buildings while autonomous vehicles move through the streets in perfect formation, headlights occasionally cutting through the dark toward him as they pass by the building.
They city pulses on despite the death upstairs, the desperation and money and excess and filth all tangled together, and somewhere in it, is the person Mingyu is hunting, the butterfly that haunts his dreams and all of the hours in between.
Mingyu sighs, jaw clenched as he watches the rain, the same words on loop in his head: The butterfly effect is a principle chaos theory that states that small, seemingly insignificant changes in initial conditions can trigger massive, unpredictable, and vastly different outcomes in complex systems.
PAIRING:Â Guard!Junhui x Oracle!Reader
SUMMARY:Â Your entire life has been plagued by visions and by an emperor who wields you like a weapon. When you've finally had enough, you ask the single man sworn to protect you for help you're not sure he's willing to give.
WC:Â 10,640
AU:Â Fantasy
GENRE: Forbidden romance, mild angst, smut
RATING:Â 18+ Minors are strictly prohibited from engaging in and reading this content. It contains explicit content and any minors discovered reading or engaging with this work will be blocked immediately.
WARNINGS: Reader suffers from the after effects of visions which make her sick, vomit, faint, etc. She also sees visions of war, death, destruction and some mild description of gore, depictions of anxiety and fear, the emperor is obviously evil and cruel, perception of unrequited love, some mild angst and pining, the emperor does hit reader a single time, depictions of blood (her nose bleeds a lot), some kind of stupid world building re: gender roles and prophecy being tied to virginity that I do NOT endorse aka I don't believe power is tied to purity it's just for the plot ok, unprotected sex, oral (f. receiving) reader is a virgin so brief moment where that shit hurts, some mild praise and v v v barely there dirty talk, vaginal finger, multiple orgasms, ummm I think that's it this is very loving and tame.
A/N:Â This is for my milestone requests that I posted and then immediately went on hiatus because that's the way tumblr works! This is for @haologram who requested number 8 with Junhui :) ALSO please don't get used to the 10k word counts for these this was kind of unusual and I felt inspired and shout out to the movie The Scorpion King for the idea
AN 2: This is not beta read so Iâm sorry - there will definitely be mistakes! I did proof read/spelling and grammar check but I often miss a lot! Also I was too lazy to make a banner lmfao
MAIN M. LISTÂ |Â ASK | FOR MY MILESTONE EVENT
FIRST COMES THE SILENCE. It's your only warning as the world peels away from you, the murmur of the court fading to the background until even the sound of voices are lost to the stillness. The warmth leeches from you next, a cold tingle blooming through you like spreading frost in winter, your arms getting heavy. You sit abruptly as the world shifts and the throne room fades to something else, something wet and freezing cold.
Rain.
Rain is falling in relentless sheets that are so cold it hurts, even through the vision. In front of you is a battledfield churned to a sea of black mud, cut up by boots and the hooves of war horses and the deep wheels of the machines of war. Broken wagons lie half-stuck in the mud, their splintered wheels jutting up from the chaos, some still spinning. Banners in colors lost to the black mud with symbols you can't make out in the rain hang in sodden ribbons, snapped from their poles.
The smell chokes you. Wet earth. Wood smoke. Blood. So much blood that it fills your mouth, warm and metallic. You cough, falling forward into the vision so that your knees hit the mud with a wet squelch. Your hand catches on metal and when you look down, the broken body of a soldier is beneath you. His throat is a scarlet gash, opened up from a sword, his eyes vacant and staring at the rainy sky.
You recoil, snatching your hand away as you fall backward into the rain, ass sinking into the mud. Somewhere to your left, a horse screams, high and shrill until the sound is abruptly cut off. A man a few yards away crawls through the mud with a single arm, the other several yards behind him where the fingers are still curled around the hilt of a broken sword. He drags himself toward you as though he's asking for help, and you scream and look away.
The world tilts and your vision changes abruptly, each image overlapping the other in flashes of light and sound. Thousands of bodies. A river choked with them. A bridge with the banners of the northern king. The emperor - your emperor- on his war chariot, the wheels turning as he crosses the bridge.
Suddenly, the vision releases you. You crash forward, wood striking your knees hard enough that you cry out as your hands shoot out. Your palms skid across the ground, stinging as skin tears open. Bile burns at the back of your throat and you taste the blood before you realize you've bitten your tongue again, the iron taste in your mouth real. You feel the wet warmth of blood as it trickles from your nose, splattering too brightly against the dark wood beneath you.
The wooden floor is cold beneath you as your vision swims and the throne room reassembles itself. You look up to see the wooden pillars that vanish into a vaulted ceiling with incense burning in their holders. Torches and braziers fill the room with heat, the orange flames licking along the twisted metal and casting long shadows across the waiting courtiers. Everything feels too bright and too sharp and you wince, the headache behind your eyes hammering you as soon as the vision fades in full.
Someone kneels beside you and you know without looking that it's Junhui, the smell of vetiver and cedar comforting with the taste of blood and salt in your mouth. His hands find you first, fingers calloused from sword work as they wrap around your hands, steadying you. The touch grounds you and pulls you back from the battlefield that's turned to the headache stabbing in your skull.
When you don't pull away from him, Junhui slides one arm behind your shoulders and the other beneath your knees, hauling you up and into his arms as though you weigh nothing at all. He's careful when he sets you on your feet, hands braced on your biceps as you sway a little. You're vaguely aware of how close he is, lashes fluttering as you look up at him.
"You okay?" He asks, voice soft.
Before you can answer, the emperor demands, "What did you see?"
You don't look at him. Looking at him only makes things worse. Instead, you stare in the distance as you taste the copper dripping from your nose.
"The north," you murmur. Each word costs you, your head throbbing, vision blurry as the headache grows. "The northern kingdom."
Beside you, Junhui presses his hand to the small of your back. It's barely there, but it's something, your heart fluttering as his thumb moves in small circles, grounding. You don't know if anyone else notices, but you notice, and that's all that matters.
"You'll invade at the height of the rainy season," you continue as your ears begin to ring. "When the rivers are high and the roads turn to mud from the rains. You'll win."
The throne room erupts into applause and cheers as the courtiers shout in triumph. Soldiers pound their fists against their armor, and the emperor rises in your peripheral vision, spreading his arms as he laughs, the sound booming across the room. The firelight from the braziers seems to brighten with their glee, the shadows dancing across the pillars as smoke drifts in the rafters from the incense.
You want to vomit as the nausea rises sharply and suddenly. You press a hand to your mouth and Junhui notices immediately - of course he does. He always notices. His hand slides around your waist and pulls you toward him, steadying you as he angles you so that his body shields you from the worst of the light and sound.
"Your Imperial Majesty," Junhui says, bowing deeply. The emperor turns to stare at him, cheeks ruddy and red from the heat of the hall and the glee. "If I may, the Sacred needs to rest. The vision has taken much from her. Might I escort her to her chambers?"
Sacred. You hate the title. Hate that it chains you to the emperor you've just predicted another victory for, so long as he attacks at the precise time that you've instructed. You've been his sword and shield since you were a little girl gifted to him and his growing empire, helping him knock his opponents off the board one by one.
You hate him. You hate him more than you hate yourself for being useful to him, but you have no other options. He hates you too, you think. Beyond being a cruel man, he's as shrewd as they come. You don't think any of your glares go unnoticed, and though you think he'd love to revel in your misery, he's careful with you, too afraid to break you and lose access to the future you promise.
He waves a hand dismissively, turning back to the crowd. "Yes, yes, take her. We have plans to make. The rainy season is coming soon and we have to make preparations immediately."
Junhui doesn't hesitate, his hand urging you toward the great doors at the far end of the throne room. You lean into him more than you mean to, your legs unsteady beneath you as the smell of the hinoki incense cling to your robes.
Behind you, the celebration continues, growing louder as the emperor orders courtesans and entertainment. You're grateful when the doors close behind you with a heavy thud to muffle the noise, leaving only the muffled quiet and the cool winds of winter rustling the trees in the imperial courtyard.
Junhui's thumb traces small circles against your side, another one of those small gestures that's just for you. They are few and far between, so you hoard them like a gluttonous child hiding mooncakes in their pockets, determined to keep them for your darkest days. You know it means nothing - not the way you want it to. He's kind to you because it's his duty and because someone must be. Because perhaps he pities the broken oracle who bleeds for an emperor who doesn't deserve victory.
Still, you let yourself cling to these moments anyway, your small fantasies of romance and being stolen away keeping you from going mad.
The cold air hits your face, sharp and biting. It does nothing for the pounding in your skull and if anything, the headache splits deeper, a white-hot spike driving through bone with each step you take. Your stomach lurches as bile floods the back of your throat, bitter and burning. The courtyard tilts, the bare branches of the plum trees blurring into dark streaks against winter grey as you start to tip over.
Junhui catches you before you lose your footing in full, arms sliding beneath your knees and around your back to haul you up and against his chest. You want to protest as he cradles you against him, but another wave of nausea hits you and all you can do is press your face against the cool leather of his armor and hope you don't retch all over him and embarrass yourself forever.
"I've got you," he murmurs, voice low and right against your ear. "Just hold on."
He moves quickly through the courtyard. You're aware of his footsteps and the rustle of fabric, the soft sound of his breathing. The world narrows and becomes only the warmth of his body and the steady beating of his heart against your cheek.
Your chambers are in the eastern wing, far enough from the celebration that it fades to nothing as he walks. He shoulders open the red lacquer door to your room and carries you inside to the smell of sandalwood and jasmine.
The chambers provided to you are modest, silk screens painted with cranes and willows, a low platform bed draped in pale green silk and piled high with soft blankets and pillows. The latticed window let the winter sun filter, the delicate shadows dappled across the polished wooden floor. It's the only space in the palace that is entirely yours, and you crave it, spending most of the days in the dark as the pain in your head recedes.
Junhui lowers you onto your bed like your spun of glass before he arranges the cushions behind your back, propping you up so you're half-reclined. His hands linger at your shoulders for half a second before pulling away, and you miss his warmth immediately.
"Wait here," he instructs.
"As if I could do anything else."
He huffs, amused as he crosses to the small table near the window. He opens a porcelain pitcher and pours it into a wooden basin. You let your eyes close, the sound of his hands in the water the only sound. He crosses back toward you and when you open your eyes, he's kneeling at your bedside and reaching out with a cool, damp cloth to press against your head.
You can't stop the small sound that escapes you. The relief is immediate. It isn't enough, of course, but it's something and something is better than nothing.
When he puts it down, he gestures to your robe. "Your outer robe is making you overheart. Maybe I?"
You nod, too exhausted to care about prosperity or about rules. Junhui has seen you more vulnerable than anyone else has the right to, and you know it means nothing untoward as his fingers work on the clasps and ties with practiced efficiency, never lingering where he shouldn't.
He eases the heavy brocade from your shoulders, leaving the lighter inner layers. You can breathe again, feeling the winter air that slips through the cracks kiss your overheated skin. You sigh in relief, leaning back onto the pillows as he folds the robe and sets it aside before turning his attention back to you.
Taking the cloth up again, he leans forward and wipes at the dried blood under your nose and on your chin, his touch so gentle it makes your heart squeeze, the feeling inside of you that you refuse to name cracking open a little more. When he's satisfied, he leans back on his heels, watching you.
"You don't have to do this," you mutter, head falling back on the pillows as you stare up at the ceiling. Your head still hurts, thoughts swimming. "The emperor didn't assign you to nursemaid duty."
"My duty is to you," he says sharply. "Not to the emperor or court or anything else. It's to keep you safe and keep you well. That's all that matters to me. This counts."
You love that he says it. You hate that he says it. His words are both burden and balm, and he has no idea how much you want to believe them, how much you want to let yourself imagine that this devotion means what your foolish heart wishes it could mean. That you wish that when he touches you with tenderness, it's because he wants to and not because he must.
But you know better - you always have. The ancient scrolls about oracles - the Sacreds - have always been clean that oracles should remain untouched and unspoiled, pure in body and spirit. The moment an oracle is touched and spoiled by the intimacy only known between lovers or concubines, they become nothing more than ordinary women.
The emperor has no use for ordinary women. The moment you are anything less than the Sacred, he'll toss you out or worse - keep you as something to spoil and besot and remind you how far you've fallen from graze.
You accept Junhui's care because you're selfish enough to want it, even though it means nothing. You let him adjust the blanket around you and smooth the hair back from your damp forehead, and you let yourself pretend for a moment that this is a moment born of love rather than duty, and that you can have this. That you can have him.
"Thank you," you whisper, though you know he doesn't realize what for.
Your eyes close against the sting of the day, your headache taking over. His hand finds yourself beneath the blanket and his fingers thread through yours gently as he squeezes.
"Rest," he says softly. "I'll be here."
You nod and feel the weight of exhaustion pull you under, dreaming that his sweeping thumb across the back of your hand is because he loves you, and not because it's his duty.
-
Voices wake you. Junhui's voice is raised above them all, cutting through an argument like a blade. You open your eyes, the dark outside your window telling you that the sun has not yet risen. You sit up slowly and the room spins, the dull ache behind your eye and neck telling you that you're not yet free of your earlier vision's repercussions.
"She needs rest," Junhui snarls. "The visions are demanding and he has asked for them more and more. You will not-"
"The emperor has summoned her," someone else answers. "We have our orders."
"And I have mine. Yours can wait until morning."
"It is morning."
"It's barely beyond midnight!"
Your body still feels hollowed out, mouth dry and skin sweaty. You think you've only been asleep for a few hours, but you push yourself up onto your elbow, pausing as the room sways. When it stops, you get up and head to the door, opening it so that a sliver of the torchlight from the hallway falls across your room.
Junhui turns to you at once, his face twisted in anger. He blocks your doorway, his body a wall between you and the three imperial guards standing in the corridor beyond. Their armor gleams in the firelight, lacquered black and red, the emperor's colors. They don't care that you can barely walk or that your hands are shaking. They only care about their orders.
"You should be resting," Junhui growls. "I will handle-"
"It doesn't matter." You meet his eyes and see frustration burning there, a helplessness that you feel too. "If the emperor summons me, I go."
"You can barely stand."
"I must manage."
"You shouldn't have to."
"Can you help me dress properly?" You whisper the question for only him to hear, the other guards lingering.
For a moment, Junhui's eyes flash, something unreadable crossing his face so quickly it's there before you can understand. He nods tightly once and pushes inside, not letting the guards catch a glimpse of you before he shoulders the door shut.
Darkness swallows the room. You stand on unsteady feet as Junhui rummages around for a match before lighting a candle with a single strike. The orange glow makes him look haunting, sharp features sharper, eyes so dark they reflect the light of the candle back while he moves around the room.
He moves efficiently, retrieving a new robe from your wardrobe. It's deep blue silk embroidered with silver cranes, one of your favorites. He crosses the room toward you and you lift your arms a little as he settles it over your shoulders, helping you pull your arms through before he's tying off laces.
When he's finished, he grabs a single comb, gathering your hair low at your neck to twist it up and give you some breathing room. Cool air brushes against the back of your neck and you're grateful.
"There," he mutters, standing in front of you.
"I'm ready."
It's a lie. You feel like you're made of paper, like someone could blow you away or cut right through you. But you remain standing anyway, and Junhui sighs, hand sliding to the small of your back as he guides you in the candlelight toward the door and into the hallway.
Neither of the guards acknowledge you. They simply begin walking, expecting you to follow. You do, and Junhui stays close, his hand never leaving your back, his grip firm enough that you can lean into him whenever the room tilts and becomes unsteady again.
The walk to the throne room feels endless. Each step sends an unsteady feeling up through your legs, and though the sharp pain of earlier is gone from your skull, the dull ache that remains isn't much better.
Your stomach churns with anxiety as you walk through winding halls. You know that the emperor has summoned you for another vision. He's done it over and over more recently, each promised victory and small win making him hungry for more, making him addicted to the future, to moves and countermoves.
Winter air bites at you as you cross the courtyard. Junhui pulls you closer and you smell him, vetiver and cedar. His body blocks most of the cold, and you lean into him, seeking heat. He lets you as the guards lead you to the throne room doors, the massive panels of dark wood bound with iron looming ahead.
The guards push the doors open and the familiar scent of hinoki incense washes over you, mixing with the acrid smoke of the burning braziers in the hall. At the end of the hall, the emperor sits on his throne, leaning forward in his seat, fingers drumming against the carved armrest.
There is no court this time - just a small handful of advisors and generals standing in clusters along the pillars, which means this isn't spectacle. It's business. Nervousness settles sourly in your stomach as you approach, footsteps echoing on the polished wood floor. Junhui's hand stays at your back until you reach the proper distance where he steps aside - but not far. Never far, even in the presence of the emperor.
You lower yourself into a bow and your knees nearly give out. Junhui is there in an instant, his hands firmly on your waist to keep you from falling forward onto your face as the room spins. You grimace through it, hands clutching your sleeves as you take a few deep breaths to regain composure.
"Your Imperial Majesty," you manage. "I'm here."
"Finally. I've been waiting."
You straighten slowly with Junhui's help and meet the emperor's eyes. They're dark and calculating, fixed on where Junhui's hands remain for a moment before he steps a respectful distance away once more. A needle of fear stabs at the back of your neck, sharp and cool.
"I want to know about the Free Isles," the emperor says. "Can we take them immediately after the northern kingdom, when they think they're safe? With the resources from the north, they should be no match for me."
Your heart sinks. The Free Isles are a chain of islands far to the northeast, fiercely independent and protected by treacherous waters and storms that only northern ships are made to cut through. The emperor has wanted them for years, but has never had the ships to take them. Of course he wishes to take them as soon as he has ships, the greed and desire to plant his flag on free shores insatiable.
You lick your lips. "I may not be able to see right now, Your Imperial Majesty. Using the gift this close together-"
"I don't care about your discomfort." He waves a hand dismissively. "I care about the future of my empire. Now look. Tell me what you see."
Behind you, Junhui tenses. You stare at the emperor and see no room for argument, no mercy. You knew he was not a merciful man the way he conquered lands, but you hadn't expected him to risk damaging you like this.
Nodding, you close your eyes, taking a deep breath to calm yourself. You hate reaching for visions - oftentimes they come at random, seizing you when you're in a crowded room or alone in the bathing room. Sometimes they take you faster than you can summon them. But reaching for them feels like reaching into a wound every time, painful and sharp.
Pain explodes behind your eyes, white-hot and blinding as you dip into the well of your power. You feel your nose start to bleed again from the force, hot copper flooding your mouth. Your own heartbeat hammers too fast, too loud, thundering in your ears like the emperor's war drums.
The vision comes to you like a knife to the gut, stabbing and painful. You're on the deck of a ship - no. You are the ship, the wood of your body groaning, the spray from the sea cold and sharp. The sky above is storm-black, choked with clouds so dark they're almost green. Lightning splits the sky and for one blinding moment, you see dozens of ships bearing the emperor's colors, their red and black sails straining against wind that screams and tears at the sea.
In front of you, a wave rises ahead. It's impossibly tall, a mountain of water that climbs climbs climbs toward the sky until it comes crashing down. The world becomes water - cold, crushing. You can't breathe and salt water floods your mouth and nose, choking you. Your lungs scream and wood splinters, the sound like bones breaking. Men scream, but the sound is lost in the roar of the ocean.
When you surface, you're you again, not the ship. Another ship lets out a resonant crack as the mast falls, crashing through the deck. Some soldiers jump, some cling to the side. The sea takes them as the ship goes down, the water pulling them into the belly of its black depths. You feel terror like never before, but the storm doesn't stop.
Another wave. Then another. Ships splinter. Bodies vanish underneath the waves. So many bodies. The ocean swallows them whole, greedy and hungry, taking and taking and taking.
Through the ocean spray and chaos, you see land. The Free Isles rise from the sea like teeth, their rocky shores and cliff spread open like a mouth laughing to the sky. Warriors dot the cliffs, lit up only by the flash of lightning as they watch the storm do the work for them.
A wave crashes over you and drags you down to the bottom of the sea. In the flashes of light that shine through the murky ocean, you see pieces of ship floating, red and black banners sinking toward the depths of the sea, bodies thrashing as the undertow pulls them down down down.
The vision releases you and you're drowning in air instead of water, gasping, choking on nothing. Your knees buckle and you catch yourself on the floor, palms slapping against the polished wood as blood gushes from your knows. Junhui's hands are already on you, trying to stop you from collapsing into the red pooling on the floor beneath you. Voices swirl around you, but you can't make out anything they're saying, the roar of the sea - or your blood rushing in your ears - drowning out everything else.
Slowly, words come back to you. Your head lolls to the side as you look up at the emperor, his face furious and impatient as he slams his closed fist against the arm of his throne. "Well? What did you see?"
"Failure," you choke out, coughing on imaginary mouthfuls of water. "The Free Isles cannot be taken. The storms will do the work for them and the islands will not fall."
"Look again, then!" He booms. "Find a solution!"
"I cannot-"
You don't know when the emperor stood up, but he's in front of you suddenly, his hand moving faster than you can track. The blow catches you across the face, snapping your head to the side. Pain explodes along your cheekbone, bright and sharp and the throne room spins.
Junhui moves. One moment he's behind you, the next he's between you and the emperor, his body a wall of rage. His hand goes to his sword, fingers wrapping around the hilt to slide the blade free just enough that the ring of metal cuts through the room.
Every guard in the room tenses. Hands fly to weapons. You hear the whisper of steel, the creak of leather armor as soldiers shift their weight, ready to strike. The advisors along the pillars press themselves back against the wood, their faces pale that Junhui would dare to draw steel in front of the emperor.
The emperor goes very still. His eyes narrow, and for a moment you see something flicker there - surprise, maybe - before his face twists with rage at the affront. You look at Junhui, and though you can't see his face, his rigid shoulders say it all.
"You dare," the emperor hisses. "You dare to draw steel in my presence? You dare threaten your emperor?"
"My mandate is to protect her." Junhui doesn't move. Doesn't flinch. His shoulders are squared, his stance wide and grounded. "From any threat. Even you, Your Imperial Majesty."
The advisors go rigid. You can feel their shock radiating outward, a physical thing. This is treason. Open defiance. The kind of thing that ends with heads on spikes outside the palace gates. Your heart hammers against your ribs. The room swims, gaze blurry from the emperor's blow and the vision's aftermath and the realization that Junhui is signing his own death warrant for you.
You try to reach a hand up to tug on his sleeve but you can't move - you can barely think. You're broken on your knees, the taste of iron and salt in your mouth, looking up at Junhui as he remains in front of you.
"You forget yourself," the emperor snarls. "You forget who holds your life in his hands, who holds her life in his hands."
Junhui's grip tightens on his sword. "I forgot nothing, Your Imperial Majesty. I took an oath in front of you and this court to protect her from all, including the throne. This is my duty."
"Your duty is obedience. Your duty is to serve me. Everything in this palace - every guard, every servant, every Sacred - exists to serve me."
"I cannot break the oath I gave you, Your Imperial Majesty."
The emperor's face goes dark as silence permeates the room. Red creeps up into his neck and cheeks, his breathing labored as he works himself up, his rage choking the air in the throne room. Junhui stands in front of you anyway, his eyes forward, exterior calm.
You try to stand. Your legs don't cooperate, blood dripping from your nose and mouth, spattering beneath you. Your whole body trembles and you want to tell Junhui to stop, to save himself, but your voice doesn't work.
All you can do is watch. Watch him risk everything. Watch him stand between you and the most powerful man in the empire. Watch him choose you over his own life. Something cracks open in your chest. Something that feels like hope and terror and longing all tangled together. Something you can't afford to feel.
For a long moment, no one moves or breathes. The guards wait for the order to strike while the advisors stay out of the way, trying to become invisible in the pools of shadows between the pillars.
Finally, the emperor laughs. The sound is harsh and startling against the silence, echoing off the walls.
"Get out," his voice is ragged. "Both of you. Get out of my sight before I have you both executed."
Junhui doesn't wait for him to change his mind. He turns, hauling you to your feet with careful hands, and guides you toward the doors. Your legs barely work and your face throbs where the emperor struck you. You ignore the pain, instead focusing on the way Junhui's arm is around your waist, holding you up as you somehow make it across the throne room.
Outside, the world is bitter cold. The courtyard tilts on its axis, and you feel Junhui's arm tighten around your waist as he pulls you closer to him.
"Stay with me," he murmurs, breath hot against your ear.
"He'll kill you," you try to say. But your voice won't work. The words come out broken. Slurred. "Junhui, he'll-"
"Shh." His grip tightens. "Don't talk. Just breathe."
But breathing hurts. Everything hurts. The edges of your vision go dark and fuzzy, like looking through a tunnel. You can hear voices, but they sound distorted and echoing, like you're underwater again, drowning in that vision of ships and storms and mean screaming as the ocean devours them whole.
Your legs give out completely. You feel Junhui catch you. Feel his hands on your face.
Then nothing. Just silence.
-
The first thing you become aware of is warmth. It isn't the oppressive heat of the throne room, but it's the soft warmth of your room, the smell of sandalwood and jasmine comforting. The light comes second, soft and flickering, the orange glow soft behind your closed eyelids.
When your eyes flutter open, you see candles. Dozens of them burning in their holders, casting dancing shadows against the silk screens that divide your chambers. You're still in your bed, though the heavy outer layer of your robes are gone. Someone has covered you with a thick quilt embroidered with dragons - your favorite.
You try to sit up and immediately regret it. Pain lances through your skull - not the white-hot agony of a vision, but a deep, bone-weary ache that makes your stomach turn. You let out a small sound, barely more than a breath, and freeze when you realize Junhui is watching you from the side of your bed.
He's removed his armor, dressed only in the red and black robes of a palace guard. It catches you off guard - you've never seen him without his armor before. It makes him look unguarded, his dark hair disheveled and falling across his forehead slightly. His elbows rest on his knees, his head forward as his dark gaze pins you to the mattress.
"You're awake."
"I think so." Your voice comes out broken and harsh. "I hope so."
Junhui moves immediately. He reaches for a cup on the low table beside your bed and slides one hand behind your head carefully as he helps you lean forward to drink. The water is cool with a hint of medicinal herbs and you gulp, coughing a little.
"Careful," he murmurs. "Small sips, no gulping."
It soothes your throat and you manage three sips before pulling back, letting Junhui set the cup aside as he carefully sits back down beside you, pulling his chair closer.
"How long was I out?" You ask, sinking back down.
"Six hours. Maybe seven. I lost track."
Seven hours. You've been unconscious for seven hours. The weight of that settles over you like a stone. Seven hours of Junhui sitting here, watching over you, waiting for you to wake. Seven hours of not knowing if you would.
"The physician came," Junhui continues. "He said you need rest. That you can't keep doing this."
You close your eyes. The exhaustion is bone-deep. Soul-deep. It lives inside of you, in all of the spaces between your ribs and in the hollows of your chest, pumping through your blood, threaded with everything breath. You're tired of this, tired of being the Sacred, tired of having headaches, tired of being split open and rendered useless by visions you've never asked for, tired of serving a man you despise and resisting the man you want.
"I hate this," you whisper, the words slipping out before you can stop them. "I hate this. I hate the visions. I hate being this, I hate-"
Your voice cracks down the middle like ice over a frozen lake, everything you've kept inside of you welling to the surface, rushing forward in an onslaught you cannot stop. You feel the tears spilling over as your hands fists the quilt and you cry.
"I wish I didn't have them. I wish I didn't live like this," you choke out. "I've lived like this since I was a little girl, unable to live how I want, to do what I want. It isn't fair Jun. It isn't fair! I want to be nothing, I want to be no one!"
Junhui says nothing at first. You can't look at him - can't bear to see what's written on his face. Pity, probably. You hate that the most, that he probably pities you, that he's nice and sweet and kind because no one else is.
He startles you when he moves. You look up to see him move from sitting on the chair to the bed, his weight on the mattress making you dip toward him as his hand slips beneath the quilt to find yours, his fingers lacing with yours. The touch is unexpected and gentle, palm warm against yours. Solid. Real. Calloused but comforting.
Junhui is looking at you. Not at the wall, not at his hands, not at some distant point beyond your shoulder like all the other courtiers when you're collapsing or bleeding or writhing in pain. He's looking at you, his dark eyes are steady on your face, and there's something in them that makes your heart hammer, something that looks almost like pain.
"If I could take them from you," he says quietly, "I would. In a heartbeat I would take them away."
You stare at him - really look at him for the first time since you woke to see exhaustion etched into every line of his face, dark circles beneath his eyes. You examine each part of him - the slight slump to his shoulders that he never allows when he's on duty. The way his hair falls across his forehead, disheveled and uncombed. He looks like he hasn't slept. Like he's been sitting here beside your bed for hours, watching over you, waiting for you to wake.
The worry hasn't left his gaze. You can see it there, sharp and clear in the way his eyes move over your face, cataloging every bruise, every sign of pain. The way his jaw tightens when his gaze lands on the mark the emperor left on your cheek.
There's something else there too, something you've seen before but didn't know how to name, something you never let yourself hope for, but only dreamed about. Something in the way he holds your hand - not like a guard on duty, but like you mean something to him beyond being his charge.
Your heart pounds. This is dangerous. Forbidden. But you're so tired of being careful. So tired of denying yourself the one thing you want. So tired of pretending that his kindness is just duty, that his gentleness means nothing, that you don't feel the way you do.
"There is a way," you hear yourself say.
Junhui's brow furrows. His thumb stops its gentle movement across your knuckles. "What?"
Your mouth goes dry. This is it. The precipice. You could pull back now. Laugh it off. Pretend you meant something else. Say you were talking about running away, or finding some mythical cure, or anything other than what you're actually suggesting, but you're so tired of pretending.
"The visions," you say slowly. Each word feels like pulling teeth. Like dragging something heavy and sharp up from the depths of your chest. "They're tied to - um - purity."
Heat floods your cheeks. You can feel it spreading down your neck, across your chest. Can feel the way your skin burns with shame and something else. Something that might be hope or fear or both tangled together until you can't tell them apart.
You can't look at him anymore. Can't bear to see his reaction. So you stare at the quilt instead, studying the neat stitching and the way the gold thread weaves through the red fabric. At the way the dragons dance.
The silence stretches. You count your own heartbeats. One. Two. Three. Four. Five. By the sixth, you want the ocean from your vision to swallow you whole so you can escape this embarrassment, realizing that you've misstepped
"They would go away?" His voice is hoarse. Halting. "The visions?
"Yes."
Another silence. This one longer. Heavier. You can feel it pressing down on you like a physical weight. Can feel the way the air in the room has changed, like all the air has been sucked out and replaced with pure pressure. When you risk a glance up at him, he's not looking at you. His gaze is fixed on the blanket, jaw tight and lips pressed together in a thin line. You can see the way his chest rises and falls with each careful breath, can see the tension in his shoulders.
"Are you asking me to take them from you?"
The question lands in silence between you. You say nothing, and when Junhui looks up at you, his gaze is more intense than you remember it, his eyes dark and pupils blown. You swallow thickly, and when he squeezes your hand to push for an answer, you can't speak. You give a tiny, imperceptible nod, nearly shaking as you admit to the unspoken question.
For a moment, nothing happens. Junhui just sits there, his hand in yours, his breathing careful and controlled. You can feel the tension radiating off him in waves. Can see the way his jaw works, like he's trying to force out words that won't come. Can see the conflict written across every line of his face.
Then he pulls his hand away.
Devastation crashes through you, the loss of his touch immediately. He stands and turns away from you, shoulders rigid as he takes two steps toward the door before stopping, his back to you, his hands clenched into fists at his side.
"No."
The word comes out hard. Final like a door slamming shut, like the last nail in a coffin.The rejection lands harder than the emperor's slap, and you feel the shame hit you like a physical thing because why would he? Of course he doesn't want you like that, of course he wouldn't abandon his duty. And you are his duty, his burden, a Sacred he's wrong to protect and nothing more.
The shame is crushing. Suffocating. Heat floods your face, your throat, your chest. You can feel it burning through you like fever, like fire, like the aftermath of a vision but worse. So much worse because this pain is your own fault- your own stupid, foolish, desperate mistake.
You want to disappear. To sink into the bed and never emerge. To pull the quilt over your head and suffocate yourself with it. To take back the last five minutes and pretend this conversation never happened. To go back to before, when you could at least pretend that his kindness meant something. That you meant something to him beyond duty.
"I'm sorry," you say quickly. "I shouldn't have, I didn't mean-
"It would be an abuse of my power." Junhui still doesn't turn around. His voice is carefully controlled, but you can hear something underneath it. Something that sounds almost like anguish, maybe. "I'm your guard. You're vulnerable and desperate and I will not take advantage of that."
The words should make you feel better, should reassure you that he's honorable, that he's thinking of your wellbeing, that he's protecting you even from yourself. But all you feel is shame - the kind that is all-consuming and that makes you want to crawl out of your own skin. The kind that makes you want to claw at your face until the heat and the humiliation and the desperate, aching want are all gone.
"No, sorry," you rasp. "It's an abuse of my power. I'm the one asking. I'm the one - I'm sorry, Jun. That was awful of me."
Your voice breaks on the words. Cracks down the middle like everything else inside you.
"I'm so sorry. Forget I said anything. Please."
The embarrassment is crushing. Suffocating. You've never felt so small. So foolish. So utterly, completely exposed. You want to disappear and to take back everything you just said and pretend this conversation never happened.
Silence stretches so long that you can hear your own ragged breathing and can feel the tears leaking between your fingers as you press your hands to your face, trying to hide the same and agony there.
Footsteps draw your attention, but you don't lower your hands. You can't even look at him, can't bear to see the pity or disgust on his face. But then his hands are on your wrists, pulling gently.
"Look at me," he murmurs.
You shake your head. Keep your eyes squeezed shut. The tears are flowing freely now, hot tracks down your cheeks, and you've never felt more humiliated in your entire life.
"Please," Junhui whispers. "Look at me."
Something in his voice makes you obey. You open your eyes and find him kneeling beside your bed. His face is level with yours, close enough that you can see the gold flecks in his dark eyes. Close enough that you can see the way his own hands are trembling slightly where they hold your wrists.
"Do you have feelings for me?" The question comes out low and soft, his dark eyes searching yours with an urgency that makes your heart skip. "Please be honest."
Your heart hammers against your ribs. This is it. The moment where you could lie. Could protect yourself. Could pretend that this was only ever about the visions, about freedom, about anything other than what it really is.
"Of course I do," you whisper, heart hammering. "You're the only one who sees me as a person. Who treats me like I'm not a tool. I know I'm just your assignment and that you don't care for me that way, but you always-"
Junhui's mouth crashes against yours and the world stops. One hand cups the back of your head, fingers threading into your hair while the other frames your jaw gently, careful not to touch the bruise where the emperor struck you.
You gasp against his lips and he takes advantage, deepening the kiss, tasting you like he's been starving for it. Like he's been holding himself back for so long and finally, finally, he can let go.
You've never been kissed before, never been touched like this. It turns you to molten, your hands finding his shoulders to brush up toward his neck, your fingers threading though his hair as you kiss him back with everything you have. He tastes like tea and something spicey, something that makes heat pool low in your belly and makes you want more.
When he finally pulls back, you're both breathing hard. His forehead rests against yours, his eyes closed, his breath coming in ragged gasps that match your own.
"I've wanted to do that," he murmurs against your lips. "For so long."
He doesn't pull away. He stays close enough that you can feel the warmth of his breath on your face, can count each individual eyelash, can see the way his pupils have blown wide with want. His hand is still cradling the back of your head, fingers tangled in your hair. The other still frames your jaw with that same careful tenderness, his thumb resting just below the bruise the emperor left.
Your heart is racing. Thundering so hard you're certain he can feel it. Your whole body is trembling, and you can still feel the ghost of his mouth on yours, the pressure and heat of it.
"Then why did you pull away before?" You pant. "Why did you say no?"
"Because I was afraid." He says it so quietly you almost don't hear him. His thumb moves against your jaw, soft and soothing. "I was afraid that if I touched you - that if I gave into the want - that I wouldn't be able to stop and that I would ruin you. That I'd take something from you that you couldn't get back, that I would spoil you and it would be the worst abuse of power I could imagine."
"You wouldn't-"
"I'm a man who wants something he shouldn't have." His eyes burn. "A man who is supposed to protect you, not have you. I could stand feeling for you and resisting - but if you felt the sameâŠ"
"I do."
His eyes close briefly, like hearing you say it causes him pain or relief. You cannot tell which. When they open again, there's something raw in them. Something desperate and hopeful and terrified all at once.
And then he kisses you again, softer and slower this time, like he's trying to memorize the taste of you. This kiss is different from the first. Less desperate. More deliberate. He takes his time, exploring your mouth with a patience that makes your whole body flush with heat. His hand slides from your hair down to the nape of your neck, his fingers tracing patterns on your skin that make you shiver.
When he finally pulls back, you're both breathing hard again. But this time, there's no fear in his eyes. No hesitation. Just want, pure and undisguised for once. His thumb traces your lower lip, and the way he's looking at your mouth is like it wants to kiss you again and again and again.
"If we do this," he says quietly, "there's no going back. You'll lose the visions. The emperor will have no use for you, and you'll be-"
"Free," you cut him off. "I will be free."
You catch the hand that's been tracing your lip and press it against your cheek, turning your face into his palm. His skin is warm against yours, rough with calluses. It's real and solid and everything you've ever wanted - everything you've ever dreamed about.
"I want to be free," you say again. "But I also want you. I've dreamed about it for so long - thought it could only ever be a dream. Nothing more."
Something shifts in his expression. His pupils dilate further until there's barely any brown left behind the want, behind the desire. He looks at you now like you're something to devour, not protect, like you're the only thing in the world that matters. A shiver that has nothing to do with the cold runs down your spine as his hand moves from your cheek to your throat, not squeezing but resting there, feeling the way your pulse thunders under his thumb.
"Are you sure?" His voice is rough and strained. "There's no undoing this. You need to be certain."
"I've never been more certain. Please."
Junhui nods, leaning forward to capture your mouth in a soft, sweet kiss. "Okay," he murmurs against your lips. "Okay."
He stands slowly, and for a moment you think he's leaving and that he's changed his mind. But then he shrugs out of his outer robe, letting it pool on the floor. His hands go to the ties of his inner robe, and you watch, entirely transfixed as he undresses. His body is all lean muscle and old scars, beautiful in the candlelight. Beautiful in a way that makes your mouth go dry and your heart race even faster.
Then he's on the bed with you, carefully moving the quilt aside, his hands finding the ties of your robes. He pauses and looks up at you, his eyes serious. "Tell me if you want me to stop. At any point. Promise me."
"I promise."
He nods and undresses you slowly, peeling back layers of silk with careful attention, his fingers brushing your skin gently. When you're finally bare before him, you expect to feel exposed and vulnerable, but he looks at you like you're something otherworldly, like he cannot imagine what he's seeing.
"You're beautiful," he murmurs. His hand traces the curve of your waist, your hip. "So beautiful."
Junhui leans down and kisses you again, slower and deeper this time, his mouth moving against yours with deliberate intent, his tongue tracing the seam of your lips until you open for him. The taste of him floods your senses as he cups the back of your head, fingers tangling in your hair, angling your face so he can kiss you deeper.
A soft moan escapes you and he swallows it, his other hand sliding down your side to trace the curve of your waist and your hip, dropping to your thigh. Each touch leaves fire in its wake. Your skin feels too tight, too hot, like you might combust from the inside out.
When he finally breaks the kiss, you're both breathing hard. His pupils are blown wide, his lips swollen and wet. He looks at you like he wants to devour you and it lights you up inside. You push closer to him, hands shaking as your fingers trace his forearms, feeling the veins and muscles beneath his warm skin.
"I want to taste every inch of you," he murmurs against your lips. His voice is rough. Raw. "I want to learn what makes you gasp. What makes you beg. Can I do that?"
You can barely form words. Can only nod, your heart thundering so hard you're certain he can hear it.
"Use your words," he says softly. His thumb traces your lower lip. "I need to hear you say it."
"Yes." Your voice comes out breathless. Desperate. "Yes, please."
The smile that curves his lips is devastating. "Good."
Then his mouth is on your throat, hot and wet and perfect. He kisses the hollow beneath your jaw, the sensitive spot behind your ear that makes you shiver. His teeth graze your earlobe and you gasp, your hands flying up to grip his shoulders. The muscles there are hard beneath your palms, flexing as he moves.
He works his way down, kissing and licking, occasionally biting just hard enough to make you gasp. When he reaches your collarbone, he pauses, his tongue tracing the delicate bone before his teeth close over it gently. The sensation shoots straight between your thighs, and you feel yourself getting wetter.
"Jun-"
"Shh." His breath is hot against your skin. "Let me take care of you."
His mouth moves lower to the swell of your breast, and he kisses the soft skin there, his hand coming up to cup you, his thumb brushing over your nipple. His touch is feather-light but it makes you arch into him, a whine escaping your mouth as you beg for more.
He gives it to you, his mouth closing over a nipple as he sucks gently. You arch into him, the sensation overwhelming as his tongue circles the sensitive peak, flicking over it before his teeth graze it gently. You almost come apart right there, melting.
"That feels- oh Gods-"
"Tell me." His voice is muffled against your breast. "Tell me how it feels."
You can barely think. Can barely form coherent thoughts. "So good. Please don't stop."
He doesn't. He lavishes attention to your chest - sucking, licking, biting - until you're trembling beneath him. You're so wet now you can feel it, the slickness between your thighs and the ache there driving you mad. As if reading your mind, his hand slides down your stomach, fingers tracing patterns on your skin. When he reaches where your thighs are shut tight, he pauses.
"Open for me," he murmurs against your breast.
You do. Spreading your legs, letting him see how wet you are, how much you want him.
"Gods," he growls. "Look at you."
His fingers brush through your folds, his touch light and barely there, but enough to make you gasp. He brings them to his mouth, maintaining eye contact as he licks them clean and the sight is so hypnotic that you find yourself staring, face flushing with heat as he grins.
"Taste like the Heavens," he murmurs. "Need more."
Before you can process what he means, he's moving down your body, kissing his way down your stomach, your hip bones, the sensitive skin of your inner thighs. When his mouth presses to your core, you nearly scream, his tongue licking through you slowly, parting your wet folds. The pleasure is unlike anything you've ever felt, sharp and overwhelming, and your hands fly into his hair, gripping the dark strands, unsure if you're pulling him closer or away.
"Oh," you gasp. "I can't-"
"Yes, you can." His breath is hot against you. "Just feel it."
His tongue circles your clit gently and your hips twitch to meet his mouth, thighs shaking as your eyes squeeze shut. It feels maddeningly good, and when his tongue starts flicking over your clit directly, you feel the way your breath catches, the way you twitch under him. He holds your hips down to keep you skill, humming lightly as he devours.
And Junhui devours, alternating between broad strokes of his tongue and focused attention on that sensitive spot. Sometimes he sucks on it gently, and the sensation makes you cry out. Sometimes he flicks it rapidly with the tip of his tongue, building the pleasure higher and higher until you think you might die from it. And just when you think you can't take anymore, he slides a finger into your heat and you feel yourself clench hard.
"So tight," he groans. "So perfect. You're going to feel so good around my cock."
The crude words make you clench around his finger. Make more wetness flood between your thighs. He notices, and you can feel him smile against you.
"You like that?" His voice is teasing. Knowing. "You like when I talk dirty to you?"
"Yes." The admission comes out breathy. "Yes, please."
"Please what?" He adds a second finger, stretching you, and the burn is delicious. "Tell me what you want. I'll give you everything."
His fingers curl inside you, finding a spot that makes you see stars. He works you patiently, fingers stroking inside of you, pressing against that spot over and over and over while he sucks gently on your clit, driving you higher and higher.
You're trembling. Shaking. Your hands are fisted in his hair, your hips moving against his mouth despite his attempts to hold you still. The pleasure is so intense it's almost frightening. Like standing on the edge of a cliff, looking down into the abyss.
The tension that's been building inside you finally snaps and you fall over the edge, your orgasm crashing over you. Your body convulses, clenching around his fingers, and you cry out his name as pleasure floods through you. It's overwhelming. All-consuming. Wave after wave of sensation that makes your vision go white, makes your whole body shake with the force of it.
Junhui works you through it, his fingers still moving inside you, his mouth still on you, drawing out every last tremor of pleasure until you're boneless and gasping beneath him.
When you finally come back to yourself, he's kissing his way back up your body. His lips are wet with you, and when he kisses you, you can taste yourself on his tongue. It should be embarrassing - should be shameful - but you don't care, licking into his mouth hungrily, pulling him as close as you can.
Junhui's hand slides between your thighs again, and despite the orgasm you just had, your body responds. Arching into his touch. Seeking more. He positions himself between your thighs, the hard length of him pressing against your entrance, and even through the haze of pleasure, you feel a flutter of nervousness. He's big. Bigger than his fingers. And you're not sure-
"Look at me." You do. His eyes are dark and intense, but soft and entirely focused on you. "We'll go slow. If it's too much, if you need me to stop, you tell me, understand?"
You nod. "Yes. I understand."
"Good." He kisses you again, soft and reassuring. "I've got you."
Then he's pushing in slowly - so slowly - the stretch is immediate and intense. More than his fingers, more than you expected and you gasp, hands flying to his shoulders, fingers sliding against his sweaty skin as your nails dig in.
He stops immediately. "Breathe. Just breathe."
You do. Deep breaths that help your body relax, help you adjust to the intrusion. After a moment, the burn eases slightly, and you nod. He pushes in another inch. Then another. The stretch intensifies, bordering on painful, and you whimper.
"I know." His forehead rests against yours. His whole body is trembling with the effort of holding still, of going slow. "I know it hurts. But you're doing so well. Taking me so perfectly."
The praise helps. Makes you want to be good for him, makes you want to take all of him. You breathe through the burn, through the stretch, and slowly your body adjusts. He steals another kiss from you as he sinks to the hilt, distracting you with his tongue and the way he groans into your mouth.
When he breaks the kiss, he's pressed as deep as he can go, the feeling so full and so good you can barely breathe. Junhui is just as affected, panting and shivering as he drops his head to gaze where you're joined, letting out a curse.
"You feel so good," he pants. "Like you were made for me."
You clench around him experimentally, and he groans, his hips jerking involuntarily. It feels good to squeeze down, a sensation you'd never imagined, and you do it again, a small little sound leaving your lips as he groans again.
"Don't," he rasps. "Don't do that or I won't last."
"I want you to feel good too," you whisper. Your hands slide down his back, feeling the hard muscles there, the way they flex and shift as he holds himself still. "I want to make you feel the way you made me feel."
"You do." He kisses you, tongues tangling briefly before he breaks the kiss to press his lips against your jawline. "You have no idea what you do to me. How long I've wanted this. Wanted you."
"Then have me."
Junhui lets out a desperate sound but nods, his hips starting to move slowly. It makes you gasp, the friction intense and the drag of his cock inside you so good. The pain has faded completely now, replaced by pleasure that builds faster than you can keep up with.
You wrap your legs around his waist, taking him deeper, and he groans into your shoulder. The angle changes and suddenly he's hitting something inside you, that same spot that makes the world spin and the pleasure spark right behind your eyelids.
"There," you gasp. "Right there, please."
"I know." His voice is rough. Strained. "I can feel you clenching around me. So tight. So perfect."
He picks up the pace, still careful but full of urgency now, thrusting deeper until you can feel yourself climbing toward another peak. His hand slides between your bodies and finds your clit again, circling it in time with his thrusts. The dual sensation is overwhelming, both too much and not enough and too everything.
The pleasure crests until it breaks and your second orgasm hits you harder than the first, your body clenching and spasming as you cry out his name. It's more intense than before, more overwhelming, like every nerve ending in your body is firing at once.
Seeing you lose it is all it takes for him. He buries himself deep as he can do and you feel the pulse of him inside of you as he comes, his entire body going rigid, every muscle locked tight as he whimpers a broken sound in the shape of your name.
He collapses on top of you, his weight pressing you into the mattress, and for a long moment neither of you moves. You just hold each other, breathing hard, hearts pounding in sync. You can feel him still pulsing inside you, can feel the warmth of his release, and the realization that it's real and not a fantasy anymore makes your eyes sting with unshed tears.
Carefully, he pulls out. You both wince at the sensation but he's gentle, rolling to the side and pulling you against his chest, his arms wrapping around you tightly. You can feel his heart racing, and his lips press against your brow, soft and sweet while his fingers trace patterns on your spine.
"I'm taking you away from here," Junhui says eventually.
You lift your head to look at him. "What?"
"Tonight, if possible. Tomorrow at the latest. Somewhere the emperor can't reach you. Somewhere you can be free."
"Junhui, you can't - your position-"
"I don't care." He cups your face in both hands. "You are sacred to me. Not because of your visions or your gift. Because of who you are. And I'm not willing to share you anymore. Not with the emperor. Not with the court. Not with anyone."
Your breath catches. "You'd give up everything? For me?"
"I already have." He kisses you softly. "The moment I stepped between you and the emperor, I chose you. There's no going back from that. So we go forward. Together."
"Where will we go?"
"East to the river provinces. I have family there who owe me favors. They'll hide us until we can figure out something more permanent." His thumb brushes your cheekbone. "You'll have a life beyond the throne room. Beyond the visions. I promise you that."
Tears spill over. For the first time in your life, you feel safe - not because of prophecy or position, but because someone has chosen you for you. Because Junhui has chosen you over everything else.
"You wanted to be no one," Junhui whispers. "You can be no one to everything else. But to me, you are everything. You are not the Sacred - you're just sacred to me."
You nod, throat tight. "I would like that."
You fall asleep in his arms, and for once, there are no visions waiting in the darkness. No prophecies. No futures written in blood and fire. Just nothing, exactly like you asked for.
the best fanfiction you've ever read was written by a woman in her 40s before she made dinner for her kids. it was written by a teenager after school when they should've been studying for a history test. and a barista came up with the idea while they cleaned the espresso machine and busser fact-checked it on their break and the post-doc edited between writing grant proposals and the nurse apologized for typos in the notes after a long shift and behind every drabble and one-shot and multi-chapter fic there is a person with a wonderful and interesting and chaotic life and it is such a privilege that we get to be apart of it because they decided to do this thing we all share, for fun.
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Qualityâ Free Actions
Free to watch âą No registration required âą HD streaming
PAIRING:Â Minghao x f. reader
SUMMARY:Â As the second daughter to one of the most powerful businesses under the Choi Syndicate, youâve always lived your life free of responsibility - until your sister dies and you become the heir. So when your family announces one of your new responsibilities as heir is an engagement to the son of a powerful shipping conglomerate, it comes should come as no shock. Minghao, however, is full of surprises, each one of them more deadly than the last.
WC:Â 33,779
AU: Mafiaverse, Cyberpunk, Arranged Marriage
GENRE:Â Smut, Angst
RATING:Â 18+ Minors are strictly prohibited from engaging in and reading this content. It contains explicit content and any minors discovered reading or engaging with this work will be blocked immediately.
WARNINGS: Graphic violence and assassination attempts, descriptions of blood and on screen murder (two with a knife, one with a garrote), mentions of off page deaths of a sibling and a parent (one via suicide), references to organized crime/syndicates with political marriages, power plays, and illegal activities, references to physical abuse from a family member but honestly very vague and ambiguous, hemes of grief, trauma, deception, and identity secrets, some power imbalances throughout, lots of showcasing of disparity of wealth throughout, some angst and a lot of lying, reader is kidnapped, explicit language, explicit sexual content featuring oral (f. receiving), vaginal fingering, unprotected penetrative sex, multiple orgasms/positions, uhhhhh I think that's it. It's a Syndicates fic y'all, as always read with caution. Smut is warned in-text when it starts and stops.
A/N:Â I have been working on this chapter since November 2025 and it is finally here. I'm going to apologize in advanced if the plot seems a bit twisty turny or if the motives are a bit weak - taking that long between the first 15k I wrote for this fic and the second 15k I wrote for this resulted in me writing a completely different story than what I started with. Also - reader was supposed to be a lot more mystical but it's just sort of vague in this. She is not literally magical in a fantasy sense, but rather the same way that there are mysteries of the universe and energies etc. i really hope this makes sense - thank you for being patient with me as I put this chapter out. I think I like this one... maybe. Also, we are introduced to three new characters who are relevant in the rest of the series - especially Kero :) This fic takes place during the events of Baby for your timeline purposes.
A/N 2: It is recommend you read the other works of the Syndicates collection before you read this fic - specifically Baby. You don't have to read the others to understand the fic as I try to sum up the world and plot well, but I'm not perfect so ready this totally separate of the other stories might not be as easy as I crack it up to be!
A/N 3: This is un-beta'd we die like men.
COLLECTIONÂ |Â ASKÂ | NOW PLAYING:Â UNTIL DEATH | SYNDICATES WORLD GUIDE
THE EVENING OF YOUR SISTER'S DEATH, YOU HAD DRAWN THE WORLD, REVERSED FROM YOUR TAROT DECK. You remember staring at it, unsettled, tracing the details as if the lines themselves could tell you what was coming.
It was one of those rare, hand-crafted decks, a fragment of the old world, tangible and delicate. In a world with so little physical art and so little understanding of the universe, you'd cherished the deck, a small luxury in a world where most people wouldn't have understood.
You remember knowing the card was a warning. The only trouble was you didn't know what for. You left the card face up on the desk and blew out your candles, your mother's voice calling through the estate's intercom again, impatient and angry because you were late.
Again.
To her, being late was a condition, not a habit. To you on that rainy November evening, it had been a kind of salvation, though perhaps salvation wasn't the right word. You didn't believe in gods or higher beings, but you did believe in the strange, quiet ways of the universe.
Strange, like how lingering over a single tarot reading could keep you from stepping into the restaurant when the gas explosion tore through the back of the block - when your sister, waiting at your usual table, became the first member of your family to die.
Gone in a moment, the entire direction of your life rearranged.
The world, reversed.
-
The rain over the Upper District is thin and metallic. It sheets off the glass buildings in vertical lines, turning each tower into a waterfall of neon and water. You watch the rain from the back of the car, forehead pressed to the cold window. The city slides past, a smudge of light.
Nexus Capital rises ahead of you, a monolith of glass punch through the low cloud ceiling. You stare at the building that's a feat of architecture with a list of awards and features in architectural magazines. You don't understand why a banking building needs to be an architectural work of art.
You don't find it to be very artistic anyway. Nexus Capital is one hundred and twelve floors of smoked glass and carbon fiber, no logos and no name, but a solid black tower threaded with light that everyone knows when they see it glow against the horizon.
Most nights, it turns invisible, like a trick of the light. If it weren't for the purple LEDs pulsing through the building's framework now, lighting it up to make air travel safe, you wouldn't even see it, though you know exactly where to look.
The car turns into the private ramp beneath the plaza, the security gates opening slowly. The car pauses as the driver cracks the window to state your business and clearance information. You wait, staring dully out the window as the scanners read the car for weapons and trace the plates. When it clears, the driver pulls through, continuing down the spiraling ramp toward the sub-level reserved for people who don't use the public lobby.
People like you.
You step out into a cold, concrete garage. Security guards are waiting on either side of the elevator for you, their charcoal suites pristine. They nod politely as you approach, heels clicking. One presses his palm to the panel, the lift doors opening with a soft hiss.
Your ride is eighty-nine floors, no stops. You breathe slowly, in through the nose, out through the mouth. Four counts in, hold for four, exhale eight. Even numbers. Good numbers. Your pulse steadies.
The reflection in the glass wall of the elevator is jarring: black dress, black blazer, hair tamed, heels, minimal jewelry. The girl who used to sneak out of charity galas to stare up at the moon and fill jars of water to collect its energy is nowhere in sight.
A chime indicates your arrival and you stiffen. The lift opens directly into an executive corridor of basalt floors and recessed lightly. It smells faintly of cedar in the hall, no doubt pumped in by an unseen air filtration system, meant to give the offices an old, serious feel.
The eighty-ninth floor is nothing but meeting rooms and executive spaces. You walk along the network of empty rooms now, knowing the way by heart - you'd practiced the route a million times. Normally, even after hours, the meeting rooms would be full of people. This evening's meeting is high profile though, so the entire floor has been reserved and dismissed.
Double doors greet you as you turn a corner. A security guard is outside, tipping his head to greet you before opening the door to let you in. Inside is a massive board room full of people.
One entire wall is made up of glass, Hyperion glittering on the other side: neon arteries, ribbons of traffic, the distant strobe of a casino in the Pearl District. The table in the center of the room is a massive rectangle of smoked quartz, lit from beneath so it looks frozen.
You go straight to your side of the table where your father and board members sit. There's a single, high-back chair for you next to your father - it used to be your mother's, but after she'd killed herself a few months ago, she bequeathed the chair to you.
Her ghost clings to you every time you sit in the chair, a coolness sticking to your skin. You grit your teeth. This room needs sage and perhaps some selenite. It has neither, so you ignore the way a shiver slides up your spine, phantom fingers reminding you of the heaviness of her absence. Ghosts don't like to be ignored, but no one else in this room can feel the way spirit lingers, the way memories have a way of clinging to a place.
Today is not a day for fear and superstition. Today is the kind of day where you have to ignore all of your instincts in favor of being practical and analytical - the kind of girl your sister would have been, instead of you, the strange one who believed in the energies of the universe and its strange higher powers.
Lifting your eyes, you peer across the table as your father clears his throat to settle the room. Xu Minghao is seated directly across from you, the polished surface of the crystal table stretching like eons between you. He's narrower than the file photos, dressed in a suit so dark that it seems to eat the light around him. His hair is longer too, styled neatly around his ears to rest against his collar bones. It suits him, you think.
He's prettier than you realized, too. His face is exquisitely balanced between sharp and soft, his eyes fierce and burning as he stares at you, his mouth soft and supple. His equally sharp jawline is offset by a gentle nose, a blend of contrasts that make him breathtaking to look at.
And extremely intimidating.
"Shall we begin?" Your father asks. He's using his calm voice, the one he likes to use to show he isn't intimidated.
The Xu side inclines heads in near-perfect synchrony. Minghao's father, Xu Jian, sits at the center opposite your father, his hair dark and long like his son, threading with silver at the temples. Odd, you think. In a world where showing age is so rare, you find it fascinating that the Xu family's patriarch has deliberately decided to show his age. A powerplay, perhaps, that he does not fear how fast the world around him is moving, nor is he influenced by the trends of appearing young.
Xu Luli is the opposite. Minghao's mother is a radiance of youth, dressed in immaculate dove silk with a single jade pendant the size of a small egg pinned to her blazer. Her face has no obvious lines, full and flushed with color like she's still in her twenties. It's unsettling, and when your eyes flick to Minghao, you realize how much he looks like her with his full lips and sharp eyes. He's nearly her mirror, save for his eyes are dark and near-black where hers are uncanny stormy grey.
Across the table, Minghao sits perfectly upright, his hands folded loosely on the table. No rings, no watch, no jewelry at all. There's just a faint scare across the first knuckle of his right hand, pale against otherwise flawless skin.
Your father gestures to the lead counsel on your side to begin. She taps the table and a holo screen blooms above the quartz, rotating for all to see. It's a splitting of proposed assets, tallied net and financial worth, assets both tangible and liquid, and everything else about you both true and not splayed for everyone to see.
"Xu Worldwide Logistics currently moves forty-three percent of all container freight through Hyperion's docks in the Civ District," the lead counsel begins. "Post-marraige, joint control of the merged entity will be split sixty-forty in favor of Xu Worldwide Logistics, with veto rights retained by Nexus Capital."
Xu Jian smiles. "Forty-three percent is a conservative assessment of our business. Perhaps seventy-thirty would be more appropriate."
"Sixty-five," your father answers, smiling. "Thirty-five. That feels more appropriate. Our assumptions of your capital are conservative, as you say."
Jian bows his head and agrees.
You watch in silence as your assets are debated for you - assets you didn't have until a year ago, when your sister had been blown apart in a freak accident. Your hands sweat looking at the figures and numbers that shouldn't belong to you, the endless amount of credits, properties, offshore accounts and liquid assets you don't even understand.
Swallowing past a dry patch in your throat, you glance at Minghao. He doesn't look at the rotating holograms of your entire net worth reflected for a room full of suits - he looks directly at you. He's not staring, exactly, but you fight the urge to shiver anyway. His gaze is intense and cataloging, like he's reading every tiny expression on your face.
In fact, he probably is. Minghao's family isn't from Hyperion, but they've clawed their way to the top with the money and empire they've built in Hyperion, which means they know how to play the game. After all, if they didn't know how to play, they wouldn't be sitting at this table negotiating a political marriage to gain access to the one of the city's most powerful Syndicates.
"Along with the marriage comes guarantees," your father says, catching your attention. "Of additional security for shipments."
No one says Choi Syndicate. No one has to. This entire marriage is for the Choi Syndicate, who are seeking an advantage in the Yong Syndicate-owned shipping yards in the Civ District. While the Xu family has remained neutral thus far, the fact that you're all sitting in a room discussing your legal marriage to the heir of their business is an aggressive move for the Xu family.
"Additionally," your father adds, as though sensing the unsaid danger in the room, "Nexus Capital is partnered with Aegis Security Corp. They're a long-standing client of ours, and are happy to provide additional support, both personal and professional to the Xu family and clients."
You can't help the way you start to roll your eyes. Aegis Security Corporation is a legitimate business portfolio pledged to Nexus Capital, but that certainly isn't the security your father is promising. He's promising the Xu family Choi Syndicate protection, a silent acknowledgement that by being here in this room, they are agreeing to the risk of being targeted by other Syndicates but will be offered the protections of guns, money and blood that the Choi Syndicate can offer.
The smile the Xu patriarch gives assures you that he is right where he wants to be, though his son remains expressionless, eyes unreadable.
Minghao's mother leans forward, her jade pendant catching the light. "And the personal union? We understand the principal heirs will co-own the new holding company directly. We would like the details of residence, public representation, and succession details clarified."
This time, you do cringe. You can't help it. The word succession details crawls inside of your ribcage and threatens to start corroding. She means where will you live, who gets to be the press's shining star, and who inherits if someone dies inconveniently.
Or conveniently, depending on if you die and all your assets default to the man across the table. Which is a real threat that you've talked about with your father, knowing that he could be signing you over for someone to assassinate you and claim rights to all that you own. It is exactly why the proposal keeps the shipping assets in favor of the Xu family and the banking assets in favor of your family, a shared split but a majority of both residing with the original shareholder.
Your father looks to you to answer Minghao's mother. The message is clear: youâre the woman of the family. Speak to your counterpart.
"Residence will be the penthouse at the Observatory," you answer. "It's at the edge of the Upper District near the Estate District."
"The Observatory?"
"A starter home for us to settle. When we decide to have a family, there is a private residence left to me in the Estate District as dictated by my mother's will." She leans back, pleased. Your eyes drift to Minghao. "I assume Mr. Xu has no objection to living above the clouds to start."
"Height has never bothered me," he answers. His voice is soft, but the way he says it makes the hair on your arms raise. "It's a generous gift."
You learn forward, resting your forearms on the cold table top. The sleeves of your dress ride up just enough to show the faint bruise on your left wrist, fingermarks from last week when your father decided punctuality required emphasis. You adjust the sleeve, but when you look up, you see Minghao's eyes latched to the spot.
"Public representation," you continue quickly, trying to keep him engaged, "will be joint. Galas, council meetings, the usual. We smile, we shake hands, we let the photographers snap pictures. Public image is a joint effort and a joint success."
Both of his parents nod, pleased. Minghao is still staring at your covered wrist. "As far as succession, if one of us dies, the surviving spouse inherits full voting control of the merged entity for a minimum of five years. After that, it reverts to the strongest board proxy. Standard widow's clause."
"What is your security like?"
Minghao's question catches you offguard. You're unsure if he means the traditional security you use as the heir to one of the city's richest families, or the Choi Syndicate security you use to ward people away from you. You're sure he doesn't mean the spell jars hidden in the drawers of your room or the spell oils you tinker with.
"Standard," you offer. It seems like a safe answer.
"Standard." He frowns. "I find that the standard rarely does the job."
His father starts to speak, but Minghao lifts a finger, barely a centimeter. You watch in shock as it silences his father. It's so subtle you're unsure if anyone else notices it. Strange, for a son to dictate what a father does. You file that bit of information away for later.
"Do you have a recommendation, then?" You ask. "Feel free to propose something less standard."
His mouth twitches, a ghost of amusement. "Security protocols should be put in place. Travel routes, choices of driver, general schedules, should all have a shared veto. If one of us believes a risk is unacceptable, the other yields. No appeal."
Your father makes an angry sound. "You're asking for the right to countermand my daughter's security detail? That's entirely too controlling and rather convenient if you wanted her assets."
The accusation ruffles the feathers on the other side of the table, but Minghao remains nonplussed, eyes flicking to your father. His expression has barely shifted, but there's something subtle there, something sharp.
"I'm asking," he corrects, voice soft, "That neither of us dies stupidly because the other was too proud to listen. I find that joint decisions on matters of travel and security are often best, especially considering that this marriage will be highly publicized."
"Fine," you answer before your father can object. "Shard veto, with the amendment that our security teams are jointly chosen. You may not employ any member of security who has not been vetted and agreed upon by me personally."
Minghao inclines his head. "Agreed."
Above the table, a redline version of the agreement drafts as you trade amendments. Your eyes drop down to the scar on his knuckle again. It's thin and precise, the kind of mark left by a wire garotte or a very sharp knife. Not the sort of scar you get from yachting around the world like you've been told he does frequently.
Strange. In just a short manner of time, the list of strange things about Minghao grows longer. Something about him tugs at your tuition, a feeling of premonition you can't place.Â
When you look back up, Minghao is watching you. His mouth twitches and your skin burns like you've been caught. You try to work out the expression on his face, but as his mother brings up the section regarding children, it's like dunking your head into ice cold water.
"Two," she says smoothly, fixing you with a pointed stare. "Minimum. More is fine. Bloodline continuity is non-negotiable. Two is safe, should the other-"
She cuts herself off, face going white. No one speaks. Your father is stiff next to you - you don't even think he's even breathing. Luli looks like she doesn't know what to do, caught between needing to apologize and the terrible of making such a bad social faux pas.
It's a reminder that the Xu family isn't from here. Arkos isn't a city that far away, but it's foreign enough in social structure, political makeup and culture that you're reminded how hard the Xu family must have worked to adapt to Hyperion's complex pecking order and social norms, and Luli has just made a terrible mistake. Were she in a room of Hyperion socialites or Syndicate women, she'd probably never recover.
"Should the other die," you finish for her. "Yes, we're quite familiar with the concept. Two minimum makes sense. Do you have a preference on gender?"
The silence in the room is so complete you can hear the faint echo of the city outside. You wait, staring across the table, trying to do anything but think about how intimately familiar you are with parents needing an heir and a spare, especially in a city like Hyperion. Luli's lips part, then close, surprised at how quickly you've addressed her concern and moved on.
"So do you?" You ask again, eyes flicking between Minghao and his mother who glance at one another. "I'm only asking because some families still care about sons carrying the name. Saves awkward paperwork later."
"Gender is irrelevant," Minghao answers. "Healthy heirs are all that matters."
"Yes," his mother agrees. "Healthy. And timing?"
You lean back in a dead woman's chair. Not for the first time, you wonder if this is what your sister had to sit through. Though you were only a few years apart, your sister is alien to you. Unfamiliar. Did she have to sit through board rooms and negotiate terms and rights to her womb? She did have to pledge herself to a total stranger and promise to pop out heirs?"
Of course she did. You wonder if she was any good at it. You never asked her. You'd been too busy hiding away from your family in the gardens, watching butterflies land on the water lilies while the house keeper told you about craft and how certain herbs had metaphysical properties. Youâd been fascinated by her and her practice, an ancient, earthy belief that most people thought was nonsense.
"Five years," you tell her. "Minimum. Our data shows that the city's current climate is not ideal for infants." You pause as the lead counsel shows the data in question. "After that, we can revisit timelines. Medical oversight may be split eighty-twenty, with my priorities and preferences emphasized."
"I would prefer-"
"Accepted," Minghao says softly, cutting off his mother. She leans back, pursing her lips. You don't know much about Xu Luli, but she looks like someone who would prefer far more control over the birth of her grandchildren. Minghao's eyes slide back to you. "A final item, if you will."
Your father gestures for him to continue. Minghao reaches inside of his pocket and produces a matte-black rectangle no larger than one of your tarot cards. There's no logo or text, so dark that it drinks the light in like his suit does. He sets it on the table and flicks it with a finger, sliding it across the table like oil slick.
You blink in surprise when you realize it's a comm device, thin enough to slice paper with the faintest holo-sheen on it. You've never seen its make before, and you look back up at him, questioning.
"A private channel," Minghao says, addressing you. "Encrypted. Off-grid. Not monitored by family, counsel, or security. For discussions that do not belong in the meeting minutes."
Next to you, your father's scoff is immediate and sharp. "She doesn't need-"
"Voluntary, of course," Minghao assures. "Either party may choose never to use it. It exists, though. Personal devices will be the main point of contact."
Xu Jian's smile is thin. "A gesture of good faith and a family tradition. The Xu family places emphasis on having direct contact with our partners in times of turmoil."
"And what turmoil do you predict to befall this city?"
Minghao's father spreads his hands. "The world is ever-changing. It is not a reactionary practice, but perhaps a proactive one."
Your father's fingers drum on the table. The rhythm is familiar - you've heard it in the back of cars, against the arm of the couch, on the top of a desk. It's the telltale sign of his increasing irritation, the need to do something with his fingers before he strikes.
After a long beat, your father nods. "Voluntary."
Minghao dips his head. "We have no other amendments."
The lead counsel taps the table. The contract above ripples, red lines bleeding into final black. A soft chime confirms transmission, and you look down to see the new draft appearing in the table's interface in front of you. Your name is already glowing in the signature line, waiting for your official sign off.
Swallowing hurts. Your throat is desert-dry as you pick up the stylus, hating the way it shakes in your hand. You grip it tighter, fighting off the tremor as you glance up instinctively.
Minghao is no longer watching you. His head is bowed, stylus moving in a single, fluid stroke that ends in a flourish. He sets the stylus down with deliberate care, aligning it parallel to the edge of the table before he looks up at you again, expectant.
You look down and sign, a nervous trickle of fear cutting through you. Once executed, the documents appear across the interface in rotation, allowing for the room to sign as witnesses. You keep your gaze fixed to the document rather than him, but you can feel the eight of his stare settle on you like a blade pressed to the hollow of your throat.
"Ajourned," your father says as soon as the final signature is to document.
Chairs roll back in a sudden rush of sound. Quiet chatter rises, the polite and rehearsed gratitude backtracking the soft shaking of hands. A side door you hadn't noticed opens and two white-gloved staff glide in with trays of chilled plum-infused water, coffee, and tiny plates of yuzu macarons dusted with gold leaf.
You cringe. The refreshments are small but you know they cost more per bite than most people in the Lower District make in a week, the display of wealth so suddenly unfamiliar to you that you feel your stomach flip.
People begin to mingle. Your father is already shaking Xu Jian's hand, voice pitched politely again. Luli is laughing at something one of the lead counsel members is saying bright and lilting.
You stand, knees shaking. The air feels a little too thick for you, your pulse a frantic bird trapped inside your ribcade. You don't bother excusing yourself verbally - no one in the room notices you. They never do. So no one stops you when you slip through the door into the corridor.
Outside the boardroom the air is cooler. You breathe in the cedar-scent, walking away from the room. Your heels are too loud and you soften your steps, making it feel like you're sneaking off. And you kind of are, honestly. You need a break, a breather from the formality and the cage of formality.
You find a smaller meeting room, windowless and lit only by a single strip of amber light along the ceiling. There's a narrow table with four chairs and nothing else. You lean back against the door for a moment, letting out the breath you'd been holding the entire meeting.
Reaching into the pocket of your blazer, you produce a silk-wrapped bundle. The cards are warm from your body heat, the silk falling away as you unwrap the tarot set. You walk toward the table, shuffling the cards. You feel your anxiety ease with the familiar weight of them in your hand, the soft schk as they shift in your fingers.
You don't even ask the deck a question. You just need the feel of them, need something familiar in this strange building with these strange people. The cards speak anyway, three cards slipping from the deck to clatter on the table, face-up.
The Tower, upright. The Moon, reversed. Death, upright.
It feels cold in the room. You stare at them, teeth working your bottom lip as you process, your eyes dragging over each guard. Lightning splitting stone. Lies and illusion dissolvering. And ending that's a beginning. It's the usual trio that's been haunting you since you drew the World, reversed a year ago.
You don't hear the door open as you look over them. It isn't until you see a shadow fall over them that you flinch, whirling around with your hand flying to your chest.
Minghao stands just inside the threshold, one hand still on the handle, the other loose at his side. He closes the door without a sound, tilting his head to peer around you at the table of cards. You step to block his line of sight, vision pounding.
"Oh, it's you-" You break off, unsure what to say. He probably has no concept of tarot cards anyway. "It's a⊠hobby of mine."
Minghao says nothing. He approaches with deliberate, lithe steps until he's standing next to you but with a respectable distance between you. You catch the faint scent of pine and cold air clinging to his jacket, refreshing.
"What do they mean?" He asks, voice soft. "When they fall like this? What do you see?"
"You know what they are?"
"I know it's strange that you have them. You don't strike me as a wicked woman." You frown at the term wicked woman. It's slang for the women who work backdoor craft and ritual practices - you're curious how someone of his status knows the word at all. He points to the cards on the table. "Tell me, please."
You step forward, fingers tightening around the deck. "The Tower means sudden change. The collapse of something that was supposed to be stable. Violence, sometimes."
"The Tower like the rulers of the Syndicates?"
"Yes."
He hums. "Keep going."
"The Moon reversed is lies coming undone. Secrets dragging into the light whether one wants them to or not."
"I see. And Death?"
"Death isn't always literal." You don't know why you feel the need to clarify, but you do. "It's transformation. The end of one thing so another can begin. You can fight it or you can walk through it, but you never stay the same."
Minghao is quiet for a long moment. The light bathes him half in shadow, half in light, like a dark angel. He's so beautiful it's hard to think straight for a moment, hard to realize this is the man you're going to marry.
"You're practiced at reading these, then?"
"Very. I trust very few things, but these have never lied to me."
"You're too honest," Minghao's gaze lingers on the Death card before he turns to leave, not sparing you a glance. "It will hurt you one day."
â
The night of your engagement part, the party planning committee led by Xu Luli outdoes itself. The Sky Venue at The Elysian is an architectural wonder - one hundred and thirty-three floors up, the entire top level has been gutted and rebuilt into a single floating garden suspended beneath a retractable dome of smart glass.
Tonight, the dome is open to the stars. The air is warm despite the cooling season, the climate controlled by tiny micro-drones flying around the open dome, naked to the eye. The air tastes faintly of night-blooming jasmine, and guests wander through the garden with glasses of champagne.
Waterfalls pour from above into man-made koi ponds, night lilies floating on the rippling surfaces. Servers in white silk glide past, careful to avoid the ponds as they serve golf leaf canapes and cocktails served in what you think might be diamonds. In the corner, a string quartet plays on a platform of transparent glass suspended thirty meters above the ground, music cascading down and over the crowd.
Spared no expense, someone mutters as you walk by. Of course you didn't. This is the night that your family alongside the Xu's are selling you to the city and showing off their wealth.
A single strand of black tourmaline beads is loped around your wrist. To anyone not paying attention, it looks like diamonds. To you, it's grounding, steadying you against the thousand eyes currently cataloguing you.
Minghao finds you before you find him. He appears at your left shoulder without a sound, a flute of champagne in his hand. You flinch when you see him - over the last two months, you've been entirely unable to adjust to the way he materializes out of thin air.
"You look like a dark priestess," he murmurs. "Very on-brand, wicked woman."
You turn to him, trying to control your pointed smile. "Call me that again and I'll make your mornings quite unpleasant. I will hide hex bags where you will never find them."
His mouth twitches. He doesn't look at you, his eyes scanning the crowd, sharp as ever. He hands you the glass and you take it, knowing better than to dismiss him in public.
"Threats already," he observes. "We're not even married yet."
"I'm not a wicked woman," you say. "It's rude to call me one. I'm a practitioner. Kind of. I wanted to be. I don't sell phony fixalls from behind a Rose Room in the Lower District."
"And what is it you practice?"
"None of your business."
He hums. "You smell of incense and herbs, wicked woman. It's nice."
"If you're trying to upset me-"
"I'm trying to distract you." He glances at you, dark eyes glittering. "You have an angry resting face. It makes people think you're unhappy to be here."
"I am unhappy."
He lets out a small sound. You realize it's amusement and you feel an odd twitch behind your ribs. "I told you already, you are too honest."
In the last two months since your engagement, your interactions with Minghao have been minimal. He is doggedly polite, formal, and stiff, saying all the right things and smiling at all the right times, but none of it is real. He's so practiced and rehearsed that at first, you thought it might be real. But the more you watch him, the more you realize that Minghao is the perfect imitator.
Except now. His poking and prodding seems in jest, though you know there's certainly something more to it, something important that you're missing. This light banter is new to you, and you dislike that he asks questions about your practice. The elite don't often take kindly to those who believe in powers beyond money and Syndicates, but Minghao seems more amused than disturbed.
You glance beyond Minghao, eyes settling on the Tower of the Choi Syndicate. You feel your mouth go dry at the sight of Choi Moojin. He stands a distance away with his wife, dressed in a bespoke midnight suit, the mountain emblem embroidered in a threat of silver at his cuff.
The Tower of the Syndicate is the single most powerful person in the room, if not the city. Though there are two other Syndicates in the city, the Choi Syndicate has been strong the last few years, gaining a slight power foothold both politically and economically.
Not territorially, though. Their loss of the Port of Hyperion being located in the Choi-dominated Warehouse District to the Yong family had been a blow, and was the entire reason that your wedding to Minghao was happening at all.
As long standing patrons dedicated to the Choi family, your union to Minghao guarantees better assurances for Choi-owned shipping freight and better sway and management with the shipping authority.
A smart match. A political one. All dictated because the Tower of the Choi Syndicate needed it. Strange, that your entire life has shifted at the command of a man you've never personally met because he needs something from you that he'll never pay you back for.
A little ways away from the Tower and his wife, their children argue. At least, that's what it looks like they're doing. Seungcheol leans against a pillar nearby, murmuring something to his sister, expression heated. She ignores him, staring out into the crowd as though she can't hear him at all.
"Strange," Minghao murmurs, drawing your attention back to him. "To see them in person."
"Why?"
"They seem normal."
"They are."
Minghao hums but doesn't answer. Perhaps he has a point - they do seem normal. But why shouldn't they? They're two of the most privileged people in the room, growing up under a banner of Syndicate peace and prosperity. Had he expected obvious criminality? Knives and guns, threats of violence?
The way he observes them with his mouth slightly downturned tells you he might have expected exactly that. He's unfamiliar with the Syndicates, and you think belatedly of the scar on his knuckles, the one you often wonder after.
You drain your champagne in one swallow. "They're here to make sure this is a union they support, not cause violence."
"The union was their idea." You cut a glance at Minghao. It's a truth that no one says outloud, least of all here. He returns your stare, his eyes inky and unreadable. "They wouldn't suggest it if they didn't support it."
"You told me being too honest would get me hurt one day. Maybe you should consider that as well."
"You strike me as someone who uses truths to hide other truths," you note, looking him up and down. "You'll tell me one honest thing to make me confident while you hide six others."
Something flickers behind Minghao's eyes. It's that same flare of something like that first day you met him. Maybe surprise or recognition. You're not entirely sure, but it does something to you that you can't name, a little tug right behind your ribcage.
"Observant."
"I have to be."
"What have your cards told you about tonight?" You give Minghao a sharp look. He doesn't look at you but he sighs. "It wasn't a barb. I'm not sparring with you- not anymore, anyway. Iâm trying to get to know you."
He laces his hands behind his back, waiting. Minghao is good at waiting, you've noticed. He doesn't ask for things twice, and he never clarifies himself - save for you. There is power in silence and waiting others out, and Minghao maneuvers that silence like a carefully sharpened blade that he's intimately familiar with.
"The same three cards," you tell him eventually. "The Tower. The Moon, reversed. Death."
"You don't have to pretend to believe in it for my sake."
"I don't know what I believe in. Perhaps there is some truth to your tarot and the spell jars you keep hidden in your pockets. Who is to say?"
Before you can answer, a ripple moves through the crowd. You watch as heads turn and you find the source. The Tower is moving, slow and inevitable toward you. Your heart lurches and you glance around, looking for your father, who should be here to receive this conversation, but he's nowhere to be found.
Minghao's hand settles at the small of your back, making you swallow thickly. The heat of his palm against your skin is an inferno, but it grounds you as the Tower approaches with his wife, children and Wisdom in tow.
You glance at Yoon Minji, the Wisdom of the Choi Syndicate. You hadn't noticed her at first, the woman a near imperceptible shadow lurking behind the Tower's wife. She's dressed in a blue so dark that it's almost black, hair pulled back and slick as oil. Her son is at her side, a twin shadow that you have heard is her image in more than just physical likeness.
Choi Moojin stops an arm's length away. Up close, he's larger than you remember, the kind of presence that fills up a room and makes you feel small. His eyes are fathomless, but surprisingly warm, a weird offset to the danger you know he poses.
"You look beautiful," he says, voice soft. "Congratulations on your engagement. Your families must be proud, you're an exquisite couple with good taste."
You dip at the knees and lower your head, bowing as deep as decorum for the moment demands. "Thank you, Tower. Your blessing is appreciated."
Seungcheol steps around his father, offering his hand to Minghao while his sister lingers behind him, a strange look on her face as she watches you, almost like panic. Her brother shakes Minghao's hand firmly before he takes yours and kisses the top politely. "Congratulations."
Minghao's fingers flex against your spine, the tiniest pressure before you drop Seungcheol's hand and the Choi's drift away. You feel yourself exhale as they do, relief flooding your system at their obvious approval. The Mountain will stand behind your marriage, which is as good as signing the paper and saying your vows.
The Wisdom goes with the Choi's, dipping her head toward you with a small smile that unsettles you, but her son lingers, drifting closer with a lazy grin.
Jeonghan offers a hand to Minghao. "A union of banking and shipping. Tell me, does love come standard with the merger, or is that an optional upgrade?
It's crass. From what you know of Yoon Jeonghan, it isn't surprising that he likes to see you squirm. Though he's next in line to be the Wisdom of the Choi Syndicate when his mother steps down from the title, you're unsure if he's suited for it if he can't help but make inappropriate barbs at an engagement party.
You have half the mind to tell him so, but it's Minghao who answers, a sharp smile on his face as he shakes Jeonghan's hand. "We prefer equity over love."
Jeonghan laughs, delighted. "Enjoy the party. Congratulations on your union."
With a final wink, Jeonghan drifts away, chasing after Seungcheol who is arguing with his sister again. The Tower ignores his children, clapping someone on the back from Nexus Capital's board of directors.
Minghao's hand slides from your back to your wrist, thumb brushing the tourmaline bracelet once before he drops his hand entirely. You don't dare look at him. The touch is intimate and softer than you expect. It unsettles you that itâs the softest bit of warmth anyone has shown you in years.
Your new penthouse is too large for two people. You knew that before you moved in, but with someone as quiet and absent as Minghao, it feels like you're on your own most days.
The penthouse occupies the entire crown of the residences at The Observatory in the northeast corner of the Upper District. Your new home is four thousand square feet of smoked glass, matte black steel, and pale ash wood that leaves the home cold.
The main living space is a single open expanse, the kitchen bleeding into the dining room and lounger. Floor to ceiling windows frame the open space on three sides, letting in the spill of city flights on a clear night. Tonight, it's cloudy, the fog on the glass pressing close and obscuring the world. It makes you feel like you're in your own dimension far away from Hyperion.
Your bedroom is in the east wing of the apartment, Minghao's is in the west. Two totally opposite ends of the space you're supposed to share together. Live in together. Be married in together. He'd requested your rooms remain separate, and though it hadn't bothered you at first, it does now.
It doesn't matter what bothers you, though. There's no one around to complain to. Your days have settled into a brittle sort of rhythm: you get up at seven to go to the gym to find him already gone. You never see him leave but when you make your mugwort and lemon tea, the kettle is always warm. He returns sometime between nine and noon, hair damp, expression icy. He gives you a polite nod, then vanishes to his wing of the apartment.
No words. Nothing.
You spend the hours alone learning the layout of your home. It's different from the rolling estate of your family. Smaller and bigger all at once, lacking the intricacies and oddities of a home that has been in a family for generations.
The windows never open - you suppose that makes sense, this high up. The air is triple-filtered and scent-neutralised, making the rooms feel dead and clinical. You decide to combat this every Wednesday after the cleaners have gone.
As soon as they're gone, you begin your work. The routine is simple, nothing extravagant. You take a small bundle of palo santo from the tin you keep with your tea and light one end, letting the sweet smoke rise. With the woody smoke drifting from the lit end, you walk the apartment slowly, clockwise while thinking on your intentions.
You trail the smoke along the windows, under the sofa, around the legs of the stools at the island. You grow hesitant when you near Minghao's room, but you let the smoke drift toward his door anyway. You don't open it, but your hands trace the doorframe, a small peace offering.
As you work, your mind empties save for your little intentions: peace, protection, harmony. You're kneeling in the middle of the living room, passing the palo santo beneath the low coffee table one last time when the front door opens without warning. You sit rod straight, turning to see Minghao come into the apartment. Your eyes flick to the clock and you frown. He's early today.
He's dressed in black workout clothes, hair damp, a bottle of water dangling in one hand. He stops the moment he sees you.
Smoke curls between you. He says nothing and neither do you. You half expect a question, a raised brow, anything. He looks at the palo santo in your hand, the thin ribbon of smoke, and then back to you. Something shifts in his expression that you can't place, but he doesn't say anything.
Instead, he steps carefully to the kitchen, giving you a wide berth despite the physical distance already between you, and opens the fridge. He takes out a second bottle of water, and sets it on the island counter top toward you.
"You look dehydrated," is all he says before he tips his head and walks back to his wing.
You remain on your knees, staring at him, lips parted a little. His bedroom door shuts with a distant click, leaving you in the silence and the curling smoke.
Eventually, you get up, knees cracking as you do. You feel a little dizzy and realize you are thirsty. You have no idea how he was able to clock that you're dehydrated by simply looking at you, but you file it away as one of Minghao's oddities, a neverending list that points to him not being the arrogant rich kid you expected.
Heading to the counter, you grab the water, the condensation on the bottle cold and exactly what you needed. As you drink it, Minghao surprises you by coming back out, a bag over his shoulder. You frown, eyes dropping to the bag.
"I'll be gone for three days," he tells you. "I'll see you on the morning of the third day."
"Where are you going?"
"Business." You don't like the ambiguity, but he's already halfway out the door. He hesitates and turns to you, mouth opening and closing as he chooses his next words carefully. "This is your home. Practice how you'd like."
"Pardon?"
"Your⊠practice. You don't need to hide it from me, Wicked."
You scowl. "I told you not to call me a wicked woman."
His mouth tilts. "I'm not. Simply wicked, is all. Not quite a wicked woman, not quite a practitioner, hmm?"
You glare through his logic and he shrugs, heading for the door and slipping through like smoke.
-
"Here," you say softly, shoving a bundle into Minghao's hand. He raises his brows, eyes skirting the crowd around you. "This is for you."
It's not the best time to give him the gift, but Minghao is never at the penthouse and keeps hours strange enough that you almost never see him despite living with him. The charity auction for the Archaeology Restoration Fund swells around you under the floating sky of the Lumina Tower, but as a moment of quiet opens up while you're standing next to the orchid walls, you take your change.
His dark eyes flick to your face, then back to the offering. He unwraps the silk with careful fingers, revealing the bracelet nestled inside. It is a deep blood-red cord, braided deliberately by your own hands over several quiet nights in the penthouse. Woven into the threads are three fine strands of your own hair, unmistakeable. At the center hangs a small, polished azabache charm, a piece of jet stone you sourced a few days ago. The stone is smooth and cool, carved with subtle protective sigils only visible under the right light.
He stares at it for a long moment, thumb brushing over the braided cord and the jet stone. Something unreadable flickers across his features before he quickly schools it away.
âYou made this?â His voice is low, almost cautious.
"Yes."
"What is it?"
"The red is for strength and safety. The azabache is for warding off the evil eye. The hair binds my intention."
"It's not a curse?" You scowl and his mouth twitches. "You threatened to hex me, forgive my hesitation."
Minghao turns the bracelet slowly in his fingers, the azabache catching the soft light. He runs his thumb over the braided strands of your hair, expression softening by the smallest degree. "You continue to surprise me."
"Yeah, well. You don't have to wear it if you don't want to."
Minghao is quiet for another long beat. Then, without a word, he slips the red bracelet onto his right wrist. The contrast of the vivid red cord against his black suit and pale skin is striking. He flexes his hand once, as if testing how it feels, then looks back at you.
"Thank you." There's no mockery or deflection as he lowers his hand. "I'll wear it."
"Don't read too much into it."
"Hm. Too late. Thank you, Wicked."
For a moment, the nickname sounds fond instead of teasing, and the noise of the gala fades. The glowing orchids, the drifting lanterns, the murmur of high society - all of it recedes and leaves the two of you standing in this small pocket of quiet among the spectacle.
-
When you were a little girl, you always imagined that your wedding might be somewhere in a forest, somewhere where forests still legitimately existed. You'd be barefoot, feet planted firmly on a mossy ground, and your hands would be bound in red ribbon to your lover, covered binding oil distilled from flowers and herbs over your wrists until the ribbons were saturated and heavy with the smell of herbs.
This wedding is not that.
The air in the bridal suite is scented heavily with orchids and warm vanilla, the florals spilling over their vases and decorating every surface even here when no one can see them. You stand motionless before the towering mirror, the weight of your gown weighing you down as attendants move around you, adjusting the train of your dress and the butterfly-delicate gossamer of your veil.
Thankfully, the gown is a little like what you imagined. Forgoing the traditional white, it's made of layers of midnight silk, covered in thousands of hand-stitched obsidian beats and microscopic diamonds that fracture in the recessed lighting, turning it into layers of constellations. It spills dramatically into a trail of inky fabric.
You'd commissioned the dress six weeks ago, requesting the design to echo the deep, light-devouring suits Minghao favored. It was a deliberate statement of unity, power, and ultimately, ownership. You'd done it on purpose, and your father had approved when he'd seen it for the first time this morning.
A small win.
Your fingers drift beneath the long sleeve on your left wrist, tracing the black tourmaline and jasper cord hidden against your skin. The cord feels warm, a quiet tether to something older and more certain than the spectacle awaiting you. You breathe deliberately - four counts in, four out. It calms the frantic bird trapped behind your ribs, but only barely.
The reflection in the mirror is alien to you. You've never seen yourself look more elegant and composed, but inside you still feel like the little girl who collected moon water in jars and whispered secrets into manifestation journals.
Beyond the heavy double doors, the ceremony garden waits. The Garden of Eden is one of the city's finest venues, a floral dream suspended three hundred floors above Hyperion's rain-slicked streets. Real, living soil fills massive engineered beds through the space with towering tropical ferns planted, their glossy fronds glinting with dew. Multiple water falls cascade from tiered rock formations into koi ponds, the splash audible even from behind closed doors.
You'd chosen the venue because it was the closest thing you could get to the living earth in Hyperion. Minghao's mother had chosen it because it was the most luxurious venue she'd ever had access to up until now, a haven reserved for the elite. The commonfolk of Hyperion didn't have access to house plants, much less the night-blooming jasmine climbing up trellises and arches or the deep blood-red roses and exotic orchids dotting the aisles.
Hundreds of guests are already seated under the domed ceiling with an engineered twilight sky. Hidden audio systems weave strings and the resonant hum of crystal bowls through the space, frequencies chosen to evoke harmony and solemnity. You can hear the din of the crowd over the sounds, the Upper District elites shimmering in jewels and silks worth more than entire city blocks.
A soft knock interrupts your thoughts. Mina, your lead attendant, slips inside. She's only a few years older than you, but she's sharp-eyed and had years of service with your family, previously working with your sister. You don't mind her - she's not a friend, but she's also not unfriendly, which you'll take.
âItâs time, miss," she informs you. "The Tower and his family are seated and the Xu family is positioned. The garden is ready."
You nod once, throat tight and dry. There is no escape. The contracts were signed in that cold boardroom months ago. You'd known since the moment your sister died that this is what your life was now - the Tower upright, sudden change. The moon reversed, lies coming undone. Death, upright, great transformation. You'd been pulling the same cards for months, each the same thing.
It was the universe's way of telling you that this was your fate, as inescapable as any hard law or scientific rule.
Fragrant air greets you in the corridor. The staircase is full of flowers and dripping in vines, the steps covered in moss and trailing ivy that release sweet smells with every step. Swallowing, you walk down the stairs carefully, attendants behind you and ensuring you don't trip until you're at the bottom of the staircase behind a private screen, preparing to turn the corner and walk down the aisle.
Taking a breath, you turn the corner. Your heart pounds in rhythm with the distant music as the aisle comes into full view. The aisle stretches in front of you, a pathway edge with living white orchids. The ceremony cuts right through the heart of a lush garden, mist curling around the guests feet as they rise, hundreds of them moving in a wave of silk and murmurs.
Eyes track you from every angle - envy, calculation, hunger, approval, curiosity - but you keep your gaze fixed forward, suddenly latching to the man waiting beneath the grand arch of vines and cascading blooms.
Minghao is a shadow given form. He's dressed in black on black, the fabric so absolutely it seems to absorb the light and color from the greenery. His hair is styled longer, framing the exquisite balance of his face. His eyes find yours instantly, intense and unreadable, a stillness that calls to you.
Your pulse thunders as you start the walk. The train trails behind, gently managed by two young attendants as mist from the nearest waterfall kisses your skin, cooling the heat rising in your cheeks. Anxiety coils tight in your stomach, a living serpent, but you move with the trained grace of someone who has practiced this exact path in rehearsals. Future matriarch. Bride. Pawn in a larger game of shipping lanes, banking power, and Syndicate alliances. You wonder if your sister felt this same suffocating weight on her own path or if it was cut too short to ever consider it.
When you reach the altar platform, Minghao extends his hand. You offer him yours, hating the way your hands shake. He grips your hand firmly, and the contact sends a subtle spark up your arm, grounding amid the overwhelming sensory storm of the garden. For a single heartbeat, the hundreds of eyes, the cameras, and everything else recedes, leaving only you and Minghao.
His eyes are fathomless, easy to lose yourself in. His hand tightens a fraction around yours, his eyes only for you. "Temperance upright," he murmurs, only to you. "Patience. Balance. You embody those qualities. I appreciate them."
You blink in surprise when you realize he's talking about the tarot cards. You don't know what to say, the compliment stunning you, but Minghao doesn't wait for you to respond. His eyes flick to the officiant, a respected and neutral legal arbiter provided by Hyperion's council for this special occasion. She's dressed formally, her face perfect and impassive, making it impossible to tell how old she is.
Her voice is solemn but commanding as she urges the guests to sit, the ceremony beginning. Your hand remains in Minghao's, dropped between your waists as you stare ahead with unseeing eyes. You hear the officiant's voice, but you barely hear the words, your pulse loud in your ears as your heart hammers, each word spoken another piece of your sealed fate.
Ahead, the officiant speaks of alliance between houses and the merging of love and families. When you exchange rings, your hands are shaking again, stilled only by Minghao's gentle fingers as he clasps your hand to steady you, helping you slide the plain obsidian band onto his fingers, his sleeve pulling up just slightly to reveal his red bracelet.
Your ring is just as dark, inlaid with gold leaf and precious black stones that make it glimmer and flash dangerously. It feels heavy. Permanent. You watch as his nimble fingers slide it onto your hand, the single scar on his finger catching the light.
"Say the vows," the officiant instructs softly.
"I take you as my husband," you start, nearly whispering. You glance up at him and he nods a fraction, urging you to continue. You continue, voice clearer. "I vow to stand beside you in shadow and in light, in power and in duty, in prosperity and in peril, until this union is dissolved by law or by death."
Minghao doesn't miss a beat. "I take you as my wife. I vow to stand beside you in shadow and in light, in power and in duty, in prosperity and in peril, until death."
"It's-"
He cuts off the officiant's correction. "I know the words."
Your heart flutters, Minghao's choice to skip until this union is dissolved by law or by death a deliberate choice. Somehow it feels more powerful the way he's said it, like he's promising only death can tear you away from him. You think perhaps it's just the last bits of you clinging to the idea of romance, the idea of love that makes you feel that way.
The officiant pronounces you husband and wife and thunderous applause erupts, mixing with the hush of the waterfalls. Minghao lifts your face toward his with careful fingers, his touch lingering at your jaw, fingers gentle as they tilt your face upward. His eyes flicker with something so quickly you don't catch the emotion, and then he's leaning forward, pressing a brief, chaste kiss to your lips. He tastes faintly of wine, the touch lingering as he pulls away quickly.
Husband and wife. The words sink deep, heavy as the rings now on your fingers.
-
The reception is an ode to extravagance that most people cannot fathom. Spanning across three floors, each level opens into cascading terraces of real gardens with multi-tiered waterfalls feeding into glowing pools where rare bioluminescent koi swirl and swim. Walls of ferns, flowering vines, and fruit-bearing trees create alcoves with glass benches and trickling fountains. Each table is overflowing with food that won't be eaten, servers passing by with platters of rare chocolates dusted in edible gold and endless flutes of vintage wines and champagnes.
You navigate the crowd at Minghaoâs side, his hand a near-constant presence at the small of your back. The contact is grounding for you but probably possessive in the eyes of your onlookers - and there are many. But only a single onlooker matters tonight, and as Choi Moojin approaches with his wife, you feel your spine go rigid until he offers his formal congratulations and blessing. As always, his daughter lingers nearby with that familiar haunted expression, her brother behind her like a shadowed gargoyle.
You smile until your cheeks ache. You exchange pleasantries with board members, accept compliments on the dress, the venue, the fabricated love story fed to the press. The floral scents grow heavier, the constant murmur of voices and music pressing against your temples. The bird in your chest flutters more desperately with every passing minute, and after nearly an hour and a half of relentless performance, you need a break.
"I need a moment," you murmur to him. "I'm just going to go to the upper powder room terrace. I'll be brief."
He studies your face carefully, then nods. âTake Mina and let security know where you're going."
You slip away with your attendant after telling security where you're going and getting their nod of affirmation before they mutter instructions into an earpiece. Mist from a nearby waterfall cools you off as you walk up the stairs, Mina helping with the heavy train. When you're finally alone on a private terrace, security just outside, you let yourself relax against a stone fountain, drawing in deep breaths of the mineral-rich air.
For the first time since the ceremony began, your practiced smile slips. Your feet hurt, your neck and shoulders ache, and you're starving, wishing you could stop the pleasantries for a moment to just eat.Â
A small, wet gasp cuts through the peaceful trickle of the fountain and you spin around, startled. Time fractures as you try to put the pieces together of the image in front of you. A man dressed as a server with the lower half of his face obscured by a mask stands directly behind Mina, a gloved hand clamped over her mouth while she screams into his palm. He draws a sharp blade across the softness of her throat, scarlet spraying.
Mina's eyes widen in terror, locking onto yours for a single, agonizing heartbeat before they glaze over, her body convulsing once before she goes limp. Blood pours down the attacker's arm and down the front of her uniform, spilling red onto the terrace floor.
A scream rips from your throat, raw and primal, echoing off the stone walls. "Security!"
No footsteps thunder toward you. No shouts of alarm. The doors remain closed. The posted guards don't answer your call, and the music and laughter from the reception floors below continue uninterrupted, as if the universe itself has muted you.
Terror floods your system like ice water. Your heart slams against your ribs so violently you feel it in your throat. Adrenaline surges, sharpening every sense while simultaneously making your limbs feel distant and heavy.
Your right hand dives into the hidden slit of your gown, fingers closing around the small, discreet knife you've kept on your person since your sister's death. You yank it free, gripping the handle with enough force that your knuckles hurt as you pivot from the fountain, putting it at your back for a sliver of protection.
The attacker releases Minaâs collapsing body and he crumples to the ground in a heap of blood-soaked fabric, her eyes open and staring. The masked figure turns toward you with predatory calm.
"Security!" You scream again, the sound of your voice bouncing off the terrace walls.
No one answers, and a single, horrifying realization crashes over you - either the guards have been compromised or they're dead, and this attack was timed with terrifying precision.
There's no time to think as the attacker lunges.
You twist desperately to the side, the blade whistling past your ribs by inches. The movement throws you off balance on the wet stone, but you slash out wildly with your own knife, catching the attackerâs sleeve and drawing a thin line of blood. He grunts angrily and pivots, his knife slashing at you again. You duck and stumble backward, the fountainâs stone foundation scraping painfully against your hip as you use it to keep distance.
Fear is a living thing inside you now, clawing at your lungs, making every breath sharp and ragged. Iâm going to die here. On my wedding night. In front of a fucking fountain while people drink and celebrate without knowing. The thought fuels a desperate surge of fury and you lunge at him this time, catching him off guard as you stab upward.
You manage to nick him, but you don't know how to fight and his retaliation of your anger is brutal as his knife flashes against and slices across your forearm, cutting through silk and skin in a burning line of pure agony. Blood pours instantly, hot and slick down your wrist and hand, making your grip on your own knife slippery and you scream out in pain.
A second strike follows before you can recover, a deep gash opening up across your upper left arm as you turn away from him. The pain is white-hot and blinding, and you let out another choked, animal sound as your vision narrows, blood roaring in your ear.
Every heartbeat sends fresh agony through the gashes, but terror keeps you moving. You kick out hard, your heel connecting with the attackerâs knee and he staggers but recovers easily, closing the distance to kill.
And then Minghao is there, exploding onto the terrace like a force of nature. One moment he's at the door, the next he's a blur of controlled violence as the killer turns to face the more immediate threat. Minghao is fast, stepping inside the man's guard, hand shooting out to grip his wrist and twist with bone-cracking force. A sickening crunch echoes and the man screams, the blade clattering to the ground.
The man swings with his free hand, but Minghao ducks under the wild punch with fluid precision, driving his elbow upward into the manâs throat in a devastating strike. The sound is wet and choked, the cartilage shattering under Minghao's elbow.
You stumble backward against the fountainâs stone foundation, left arm hanging useless and burning, blood streaming down your fingers in hot rivulets. Your own small knife trembles in your right hand, slick with blood. Fear still claws at your throat, tight and awful as Minghao - your husband for less than two hours - moves like something trained for this exact kind of violence. The polished, soft-spoken heir from the boardroom is gone. In his place is something sharper, darker, and far more dangerous.
The attacker tries to recover, lashing out with a desperate kick, but Minghao catches the leg, yanks it forward, and slams his knee into the manâs inner thigh with brutal force, dropping him to one knee. Then Minghao is behind him, a single arm snaking around the attacker's neck. For a second, your eyes meet Minghao's, his gaze ice and fire all at once. Then, he snaps the man's neck hard, the crack loud and final.
The attackerâs body goes limp instantly, collapsing in a heap beside Minaâs body. Blood pools beneath both bodies, mixing with the water from the fountain and staining the delicate white orchids that edge the stone paving.
Minghao is heaving, catching his breath as he stares at you across the violent terrace. He takes a single step toward you before chaos erupts in the doorway, heavy footsteps thundering across the stone as members of the Choi Syndicate flood the space. Seungcheol is in the room first, face like thunder and gun in hand. Jeonghan is behind him, the lazy smirk gone and replaced with deadly focus, armed and gun raised over Seungcheol's shoulder.
Seeing Soonyoung surprises you - you hadn't realized the Sword of the Choi family was here. You'd heard he'd been unpredictable and unhinged as of late, but from what little you knew of him, he was Seungcheol's first line of defense and probably went everywhere the Tower's son did.
Behind him, you vaguely recognize another Sword of the Choi family speaking into a comm at his wrist. You've met Joshua several times at galas and parties, his family high up enough in the Choi Syndicate to run in the elite circles - you even remember them being disappointed he'd become a Sword instead of a socialite or something less violent.
More personnel pour in behind them, your fatherâs security, Nexus Capital executives, event staff in panicked disarray. The peaceful mist of the terrace turns thick with the metallic stench of blood and the overlapping shouts of orders while you lean against the fountain, light-headed and bleeding.
Your fatherâs voice cuts through the noise like a whip. âShut it down! Shut the entire fucking wedding down! Seal the floors now!" He pushes through the growing crowd, face flushed with fury. âI want this building locked. Find out how the hell this happened under our security! Someoneâs head will roll for this!â
The chaos swells. Guests from the lower levels begin to murmur and push upward as rumors spread like wildfire. Security teams from both families clash in their attempts to take control, voices rising in overlapping commands. Someone is already photographing the bodies. Another is calling for medical extraction.
Through it all, Minghao moves straight to you.
âEveryone back!â he barks, voice sharp as Nexus Capital security moves toward you. "I will handle my wife. Get away from her."
Minghao sits you on the edge of the fountain, the water spraying your back and soaking through your dress. He drops to his knees in front of you, shrugging off his jacket in one fluid motion and pressing the expensive fabric hard against the deep gashes on your left arm. The pressure sends fresh waves of white-hot pain radiating through your shoulder and chest, but you bite back a cry.
âBreathe," he instructs, voice soft. "In for four, out for four."
You look at him sharply. "How do you know that?"
"You did it the entire time we were at the altar, Wicked. Where are you hurt?"
"Cuts on my arms."
"Deep? Tell me ba-"
Your father pushes closer, still shouting as he interupts whatever Minghao was about to say. âMinghao, let my people handle this. We need to get her to a secure-"
âNo,â Minghao snaps, rising to his full height while pulling you to his side, hands pressed against your wounds to staunch the bleeding. âNo one touches her except me right now. This is my wife. My responsibility.â
The possessiveness in his tone sends a strange shiver through you, mixing with the adrenaline and pain. He begins guiding you slowly away from the fountain, toward the far side of the terrace where the chaos is slightly less suffocating, his hands never leaving the wounds, applying constant, firm pressure.
Joshua separates himself from the Syndicate group and approaches carefully, hands raised in a clear non-threatening gesture. Minghao pulls you away but you squeeze his arm and whisper, "Syndicate. High up. Don't offend him."
Minghaoâs jaw tightens and his eyes flick to you, assessing the amount of blood still soaking through his jacket and the way your legs are beginning to tremble. For a long second, he seems ready to refuse. Then he gives a single, curt nod. âBriefly. Privately. No one else comes near her.â
Joshua signals quickly. A moment later, a woman in an elegant deep emerald gown slips through the crowd, escorted by a man you don't know. Her expression is focused and professional, despite the surrounding chaos. She doesn't waste time with introductions, marching toward the small, adjoining private lounge just off the terrace.
Inside, the space is quiet, dimly lit with warm amber lighting, furnished with low couches and lush potted plants. She works with swift efficiency, focused on helping instead of introducing herself. She orders Minghao to keep pressure on your wounds while she cuts away parts of your dress to clean the gashes with antiseptic. The sting makes you hiss through your teeth, fresh tears pricking at the corners of your eyes. Minghaoâs free hand finds yours, squeezing gently, surprising you.
"Cuts are deep but clean," she says, voice clinical. "No major vessels hit. Youâll need proper stitches and antibiotics soon, but this will hold for now."
She applies quick-acting clotting powder, then wraps your forearm and upper arm in tight bandages. The pressure is firm, immediate relief against the constant bleeding. Throughout it all, Minghao stays close, one hand on your back, the other assisting where needed.
Your mind spins. Minaâs lifeless eyes flash behind your eyelids every time you blink. The wet sound of her gasp. The way the attacker moved, professional, silent, deadly. This wasnât random. This was targeted. On your wedding night. In the middle of the most public spectacle Hyperion has seen in years with some of the heaviest security you've ever been around.
You glance up at Minghao. His face is a mask of controlled fury, but his touch on you remains careful, almost tender as the woman finishes securing the last bandage.
"That'll hold until you get her to her own private care."
âThank you,â you manage, voice hoarse and shaky. The pain is still there, a deep, throbbing burn, but it is no longer actively bleeding you out.
Joshua nods and opens the door, letting you back into the chaos.
Outside, your father is still shouting orders to shut everything down, demanding answers, threatening careers. Syndicate members move through the growing crowd like shadows, securing perimeters. Soonyoung and Seungcheol stand guard near the doors, expressions grim while Jeonghan leans against a wall, watching everything with those sharp, unreadable eyes.
Minghao keeps you tucked firmly against his side as he guides you out of the private lounge and through the swelling chaos of the upper terrace. His arm around your waist is unyielding, taking most of your weight while his other hand maintains relentless pressure on your bandaged left arm.
Every step sends fresh throbs of pain radiating through the deep gashes, but the clotting powder and tight wraps are holding. Still, warm blood seeps slowly through the bandages, staining the sleeve of your ruined obsidian gown. The once-beautiful dress now hangs heavy and ruined, torn silk clinging wetly to your skin.
âClear a path,â Minghao growls, cutting through the crowd.
Syndicate members fall in around you without question, creating a protective bubble as he steers you toward a discreet service corridor hidden behind a wall of flowering vines. The lush greenery brushes against your shoulders, leaving faint pollen and the sweet scent of jasmine on your skin. Mist from the waterfalls still clings to the air, now carrying the unmistakable metallic tang of blood.
Your head spins. The adrenaline that kept you upright during the fight is crashing hard, leaving your legs unsteady and your vision edged with black spots. You lean heavier into Minghaoâs side, inhaling the faint pine and rain scent that always seems to cling to him. He doesnât falter. His grip only tightens, steady and sure.
The private exit corridor is dimly lit with recessed amber lighting, two armed guards stationed at the end snapping to attention when they see Minghao, stepping aside instantly. A reinforced service elevator waits. Inside, the space feels claustrophobic, the mirrored walls reflecting your bloodied, disheveled appearance back to you.
Minghao says nothing. He simply helps you out when the elevator doors open directly into an underground private garage reserved for the highest tier of guests. . An armored black car idles, its engine humming. The driver steps out briefly to open the rear door and Minghao helps you inside first, easing you onto the leather seat with surprising care before sliding in beside you. The door seals with a heavy, reassuring thunk, and the car pulls away smoothly.
Minghao leans forward toward the driver and speaks in a fluid, melodic language you have never heard before, making you frown. It doesnât sound like any of the common trade tongues used in Hyperion or Arkos, but the syllables roll off his tongue with effortless familiarity, carrying the weight of something old. One of the dead languages, you think. The driver responds in the same tongue, short and affirmative, before accelerating.
You stare at Minghao, startled. He settles back against the seat. His suit is ruined with your blood, the dark black of his shirt somehow darker. His hair is slightly disheveled for the first time since you met him, a few strands falling across his forehead. His eyes are sharp and unblinking, fixed entirely on you. He hasnât relaxed. Not even slightly. His posture remains coiled, ready, one hand resting on his knee while the other occasionally flexes as if wanting to reach for a weapon.
You swallow hard, meeting his gaze head-on. âWas that your people? Did your family arrange this? To test me? To test the alliance?â
Minghao doesnât look away. His expression remains unreadable, but something flickers behind his dark eyes. âIâm not sure."
The honesty lands like a stone in still water. No deflection. No smooth corporate reassurance. Just the stark truth that unsettles you more than any lie could have. In a world built on calculated performances and half-truths, his directness feels dangerous and alien.
You let out a shaky breath, leaning your head back against the cool leather. The city lights streak across his face in shifting patterns of neon violet and electric blue.
âThank you,â you whisper after a long moment. âFor saving me."
Minghaoâs jaw tightens. "Youâre no use to my family dead.â
The words aren't kind or romantic. They carry no warmth, no reassurance. Still, they're true. In this transactional marriage of power, your survival is an asset. The bluntness stings a little, and it unsettles you. He's repeatedly told you that honesty would get you killed, and hear he is being honest himself.
Well. Honest to hide other truths, you're sure, as is his way.
You study him in the shifting light. The scar on his right knuckle stands out pale against the dried blood on his hands and you're reminded of the way he dismantled the attacker. It wasn't a survival reflex like your clumsy attempt had been - it was the training of someone who practiced and who fought efficiently, someone professional.
"Who are you?" You ask, narrowing your eyes. The car glides through a tunnel, plunging you both into momentary shadow before neon lights wash over you again. âYouâre not who my family was led to believe. That wasnât the fighting style of a logistics prince. You killed him like youâve done it before.â
Minghaoâs gaze hardens. He leans forward slightly, elbows on his knees, watching you with that intense, cataloguing stare that makes your skin prickle. âDonât ask questions you donât want the answers to.â
The warning hangs between you and you can feel the weight of his hidden truths again. None of it makes sense - the scar, the ancient-sounding language, the way his father deferred to him with a single finger twitch in that boardroom. Something isn't right with Xu Minghao, but you don't know what.
"I think I deserve to know who I just married," you say evenly. You ignore the warning, the throbbing in your arm. "My family thought they were allying with a neutral shipping empire from Arkos but you fight like someone who was trained to kill. You played into being an idiot party boy. You are not."
Minghao exhales slowly through his nose. For the first time, you see a flicker of something almost like weariness cross his features. He leans back again, eyes never leaving yours.
âThis marriage is transactional,â he says evenly. âYou donât need to know everything about me. You only need to know that you're my wife and I would go through great pains to keep you alive. It has to be enough.â
The finality in his tone closes the subject like a door slamming shut. You want to argue, to demand more, but the pain in your arm is sharpening as adrenaline fully ebbs, and exhaustion is pulling at the fraying edges of your patience.
Minghao continues watching you, tense and alert, as if expecting another threat to emerge from the shadows at any moment. His hands, still stained red, rest on his thighs as the armored car glides through the upper levels of Hyperionâs streets, the neon sprawl of the city reduced to blurred streaks of violet, crimson, and electric blue beyond the tinted windows.
The car eventually slows and turns into a private underground entrance beneath a sleek, unmarked residential spire in the Upper District. Not the Observatory penthouse you selected as your starter home, but something else. A contingency location, you realize. One of the secure safehouses that must have been part of the joint security protocols you both negotiated and approved during those long, tense meetings.
When the vehicle comes to a stop, Minghao exits first, then reaches in to help you out with careful hands. His arm slides around your waist again, supporting your weight as your legs threaten to buckle on the polished concrete. Two figures step forward immediately from the shadows of the garage, security personnel you recognize from the joint vetting process you and Minghao conducted weeks ago.
A woman named Elara with sharp eyes and a calm demeanor, and a man named Kai, broad-shouldered and quiet. They were among the handful both of you had personally approved after rigorous background checks and interviews. Neutral. Capable. Unaligned with either familyâs deeper entanglements.
âStatus?â Minghao asks them.
âAll clear, sir,â Elara replies. âThe building is locked down. Three additional teams on the perimeter. No unauthorized movement.â
Minghao nods once, satisfied, and guides you toward the private elevator. The ride upward is silent except for the soft hum of machinery. When the doors open, you step into a spacious, fortified apartment that is elegant but deliberately understated compared to the Observatory penthouse.
Minghao leads you straight to a wide, low couch in the main living area, easing you down with surprising gentleness. Elara and Kai take up positions near the entrance, professional and unobtrusive. A medical attendant has already been prepared in an adjoining room, but Minghao waves off immediate further treatment for now.
He kneels in front of you, his bloodstained hands resting lightly on your knees as he studies your face. For a long moment, the only sound is the soft hum of the buildingâs air filtration system and the distant murmur of the city far below.
âI need one of your little wicked jars,â he says quietly. âThe one youâre still hiding on yourself.â
You blink, startled despite the fog of pain and exhaustion. "Why? And how do you even know I have one?â
Minghaoâs mouth twitches, the faintest bit of amusement. âIâm observant.â He glances meaningfully at the torn sleeve of your gown where the bandages peek through, then back to your eyes. âAnd considering youâre still alive after what just happened, they must work. I would like to keep one with me for what Iâm about to go do.â
"What are you about to go do?"
"Something very violent."
The request hangs between you and you hesitate before you lift your trembling fingers to reach into the hidden inner pocket sewn deep into the bodice of your dress. The small glass jar is still there, warm from your body heat. Black salt, rosemary, hematite, sealed with wax and a drop of your blood. You press it into his waiting palm. The glass looks small against his bloodstained fingers.
Minghao closes his hand around it carefully before tucking it into the inner pocket of his ruined suit jacket. "Thank you."
He rises to his feet, but doesnât step away immediately. Instead, he looks down at you with that intense, unreadable gaze. âDo not leave this safehouse until I return. Elara and Kai have their orders and they answer to us both. Doctor Tzintzun is here - I understand she is your family doctor."
You nod. "Be careful. Please."
Minghao lingers one final second. His thumb brushes a stray strand of hair from your forehead in a gesture so unexpectedly gentle it contrasts sharply with the violence you witnessed barely an hour ago. It makes your heart skip, the breath getting stuck in your lungs for a moment. Then the mask slips back into place, the familiar cool and controlled calm you know.
He lifts his wrist, flashing the bracelet you gave him. "Youâre protecting me, right? I'll be fine. Iâll return before dawn. Rest. Let the doctor fix your arm, Wicked."
He turns and walks toward the entrance without another word. Elara and Kai acknowledge him with respectful nods as he passes, and the door seals behind him with a solid, final sound.
The silence that follows feels immense. You lean back against the couch, staring out the windows where the cityâs distant lights glitter like cold stars. Your left arm pulses with deep, aching fire, but the bandages hold. Minaâs face flashes behind your eyes again, her wet gasp and spray of blood, the way her body crumbled. You swallow hard against the rising nausea.
Doctor Tzintzun sticks her head out of the adjoining room. "Ma'am? Whenever you're ready."
You nod and allow her to come out and help you to your feet. She guides you toward the adjoining room to clean, stitch and re-bandage you again. As she does, your mind drifts back to the car ride and specifically, your new husband.
None of it makes sense. The ancient language. The brutal efficiency with which Minghao ended the attacker. His unflinching honesty when you asked if it was his people. The blunt truth about your value to his family. And now, the small spell jar resting against his chest as he walks into whatever shadows heâs about to confront.
You close your eyes as fresh antiseptic stings the wounds, tourmaline cord still warm around your wrist. The universe had warned you with its cards. The Tower falling. Illusions stripped bare. Death and transformation. Tonight, it delivered all three in blood and violence, but a steady sense of foreboding had been building all night, like the cards aren't done with you yet.
You wonder, as the pain dulls under medication and exhaustion finally pulls you under, what exactly Minghao is doing out there and what background taught him to be this way. As you fall asleep, you hope the small jar of salt, herb and intention will be enough to bring him back so you can find out.
-
Minghao moves through the rain-slicked unverbelly of the Civ District like a shadow. The neon glow from distant shipping cranes reflects off puddles stained with oil and blood, turning the narrow alley into a fractured mirror of Hyperionâs endless hunger. He's swapped the ruined wedding suit out for something more form fitting and breathable - and more importantly, free of your blood.
He'd scrubbed his hands free of your blood a few hours ago, but now someone else taints his knuckles as he presses his hand to his chest, ensuring the small spell jar that is tucked there is undamaged. It's a strange talisman, this jar that you've given him. He doesn't think they work, exactly, but it's a fascinating little practice, this stuff of yours. He's since looked into practitioners and the culture of women who practice craft, but he still can't understand how or why you came to it.
Still, he likes to wear the bracelet you gave him, often looking at it before going into a room to add another body to his list or before he has to do something he needs strength for. He's never thought much about luck, fate, or the universe, but now he carries the jar and bracelet on him like personal tokens of faith and protection.
Of all the things that Minghao finds most surprising, how often he thinks of you now is number one on the list. This marriage between you is purely transactional, a bridge between Nexus Capital's banking power and the Xu family's growing logistics empire. A calculated move to secure favor with the Choi Syndicate as instructed by the Virate to expand foothold in Hyperion.
But, strangely enough, he is fascinated by you. He's not fascinated by much, but when he'd seen you in that board room hiding bruises beneath your sleeves and drawing your peculiar tarot cards in secret, he felt a slight crack in his plan to use you and push you to the side. You were not the sheltered, obedient heiress they described. You were something sharper. Something that watched the universe with quiet, stubborn belief.
And tonight, someone tried to kill you.
He'd been shocked to find you with a knife in your hand despite the terror in your face. He'd heard you scream - he still doesn't know how, considering how far he had to run to get to you. The universe, perhaps. It impressed him to see that you'd fought back despite how bad you were at it, and the steadiness in your voice when you asked him point-blank in the car, whether his people had tried to kill you had nearly cowed him.
Most heirs in this city would have crumbled. You fought. You pushed. You handed him the spell jar without fully understanding why he wanted it, just that he did. He doesn't know what he wanted either, but it's warm against his chest and it's nice to have. Perhaps if a little jar of rocks and dirt and blood can save you from an assassination attempt, it can save him from whatever plot is unraveling in the shadows.
Minghaoâs jaw tightens as he reaches the service door of the nondescript warehouse. The man inside - Strakos - is a mid-level fixer who'd coordinated the attacker's movement tonight. He'd been sloppy, though, and Minghao was incredibly good at finding out information in a city that didn't understand the nuances of the Virate.
He slips inside without sound. The interior is dimly lit by hanging work lamps, the air thick with the smell of rust, seawater, and cheap synth-cigarettes. Strakos sits at table, back to the door, reviewing holo-feeds of some shitty porno that makes Minghao's blood boil. This man had helped plan your death, and he's sitting in the middle of a warehouse, fully clothed watching someone get fucked over a couch.
Minghao strikes before Strakos has time to react.
One hand clamps over Strakos's mouth, yanking his head back while the other loops a thin wire garrote around his throat. Strakos thrashes, hands scrabbling at the wire as Minghao gathers it in his hand and pulls, his mouth brushing against Strakos's ears.
"You ruined my wedding," he murmurs.
The wire cuts through flesh and blood wells instantly, hot and dark. Strakos bucks wildly, knocking over the table as he gurgles, hands clawing at his throat. Minghao holds firm, knees braced against the chair as he pulls, gritting his teeth. Strakos's struggle is ugly and desperate, his feet kicking as the chair legs scrape against concrete, wet chokes escaping despite the crushing pressure.
Minghaoâs mind remains clear, detached. This is not rage. This is correction. The Virate taught him long ago that hesitation kills empires.
He thinks of your face in the car, exhausted but determined, eyes wide with pain as you demanded the truth anyway. He thinks of the way you pressed the spell jar into his palm without hesitation. Of the faint scent of incense and herbs that always clings to you, the quiet rebellion of your tarot cards and hidden rituals. You are not soft. You are not simple.
You are as unexpected to him as he is to you, he thinks. And he's been very sloppy around you, unguarded and far too honest in the way that he keeps thinking will get you killed.
The wire sinks deeper. Strakos's struggles weaken, then cease entirely. Minghao holds the tension a few seconds longer, ensuring Strakos is dead before he finally releases, the body slumping forward onto the table with a dull thud. Blood drips onto the concrete floor, and Minghao smashes the phone to stop the crude holo from playing.
Minghao wipes the garrote clean on the dead manâs sleeve and tucks it away. He scans the room quickly, deleting the holo-feeds and pocketing a small data chip that might contain further connections. Only then does he pull out his encrypted comm device - the same matte-black rectangle he gave you all those months ago - and dials his father.
Xu Jian answers on the second ring. "Son."
âItâs done,â Minghao says quietly. He stares at the corpse, expression impassive. "Now to trace the loose threads of the web to the spider."
A long exhale on the other end. âBe careful. Your little display at the reception has the Choiâ curious.â
Minghaoâs mouth curves into something that isnât quite a smile. âLet them wonder. The message is clear: she is under my protection now."
"They don't know we're Virate. You could have exposed us."
"I made a calculated decision and you'll say nothing more of it. The Choi Syndicate has other things to worry about than wondering if we're Virate. I want you to look into who hired these scum. If it was Virate, we have a problem."
"It will be done."
In Arkos, under the old laws of the Virate - a loose but iron-bound confederation of family lineages bound by blood oaths far older than the Syndicates - Minghao isn't the quiet heir he is in Hyperion. He's the patriarch, the lead of his family, raised from childhood within the Virate's hidden ranks and trained in their shadows, a hidden member loyal to the Triptych.
Jian might appear to be the head of the family in Hyperion, but Minghao's elevation through blood and merit in the Virate is where the Xu family truly gets their power. While his father played the public face of Xu Worldwide Logistics here in Hyperion, planting seeds and building legitimate fronts, Minghao had been the blade ensuring those seeds took root. The true power behind the throne.
Of course what he did tonight was a risk. He knows that. Honestly, if he was doing what the Virate asked of him, he would have let them kill you. You weren't actually a necessary piece to the puzzle, but he knows that with you alive, he has a better narrative with the Choi Syndicate and it's annoyingly perceptive Wisdom and her son.
Minghao grimaces at the thought of Jeonghan and his eyes that see far too much. He knows that tonight will be a grave error and that the Wisdom's son will dig his teeth into Minghao and ask questions and prod, but it can't be helped now. What's done is done and Minghao had taken a calculated risk that he could keep the Choi's away from the Virate ties in favor of saving your life.
His father sighs on the other end like he can hear Minghao's thoughts. "This marriage is already more complicated than we anticipated."
"She is not what we expected,â Minghao admits. "She fought tonight, though she doesn't know how. Most heirs would have just screamed and died."
"You sound fond."
Minghao exhales slowly. Fond. The word feels too small, which unsettles him. From the first boardroom meeting, something had shifted. What was meant to be a strategic union already matters more than it should, and just meeting you has complicated Minghao's world when Minghao has never had complications before.
He killed for you tonight without hesitation. Not just because you are a valuable asset, but because the sight of your blood on the terrace floor had ignited something cold and possessive in his chest. He's unused to the feeling.
"I protect what belongs to me," Minghao says eventually. "She is Virate now, though she doesn't know it. I'm committed to her safety as I would be for you or mother."
His father chuckles softly. âYou always did prefer the old ways. Be careful, son. You cannot lean on the Virate. We're in the shadows.â
"I know the rules. I was forged by them.â
Minghao ends the call and slips the comm back into his pocket. For a long moment he stands over the body, rain drumming steadily against the warehouse roof. His thoughts return to you again and again, like a current he cannot escape.
You, sitting across from him in the car, shaken and unflinching as you asked whether his people had tried to kill you. The quiet strength in your voice when you thanked him even after his blunt reply. The way you fought with that small knife, desperate and untrained.
This marriage was never supposed to matter beyond its utility. Yet tonight, watching your blood spill, something fundamental had shifted. You're no longer simply the Nexus heiress - you're his wife, and in the old customs of the Virate, that bond carries weight far heavier than any corporate contract.
Minghao straightens his jacket and leaves the warehouse the same way he entered. The rain washes away the last traces of blood from his hands as he walks toward the car, ready to shower and sleep.
He'll return before dawn, as promised. And later, he'll find the remaining threads of tonight's violence and cut them clean. And perhaps, in the quiet of whatever time he finds, he'll decide how exactly he's going to be a husband to a woman who believes in tarot cards and moon water in a city that only worships power, violence and credit.
For now, the head of the Xu family has done his honor bound duty to his wife, and somewhere across the glowing city, you're probably sleeping. Bandaged but alive, carrying the barest hints and pieces of Minghao's secrets and your strange, annoying charm with you.
Minghao touches the small jar in his pocket once more, feeling its faint warmth against his chest, and allows himself the smallest ghost of a smile in the darkness.
-
Minghao steps out of the armored car into the private underground garage of the safehouse, the rain from the Civ District still clinging to him like second skin. The neon glow of the city filters down in muted streaks, casting long, fractured shadows across the concrete.
He moves on autopilot, muscles aching from the night's violence. His mind is still razor sharp though, cycling through every detail of the kill, every loose thread he'd severed tonight.
Elara and Kai materialize from their posts near the elevator, postures alert. They relax when they see Minghao and bow respectfully, straightening as he approaches. They're among the few personnel both you and Minghao jointly vetted, neutral enough to serve the new union without picking sides.
âReport,â he asks, walking into the kitchen.
âAll secure, sir,â Elara replies immediately. "Doctor Tzintzun treated her and gave her something for the pain and to sleep. Sheâs resting in the east wing suite. She did ask about you."
Minghaoâs chest tightens at the words. She asked about you. Of course you did. Even bleeding and exhausted, you pushed for answers, for truth. He nods once.
"No one comes in or out. Not even her father or anyone from Nexus Capital."
Kai inclines his head. âUnderstood. The Choi Syndicate has sent discreet inquiries. Mr. Kwon personally. Theyâre offering additional support.â
âLet them offer,â Minghao replies. âWe accept the appearance of cooperation, nothing more."
Minghao dismisses them with a wave and heads toward the east wing, leaving them back at their posts. He finds you in the master suite, tucked beneath dark sheets. Your face is relaxed in sleep, but tension still lingers in between your brows and your jaw as you frown. The black tourmaline cord peeks from beneath the edge of the bandages on your wrist. Minghao stands in the doorway for a long time, simply watching the steady rise and fall of your chest.
Something unfamiliar and dangerous twists behind his ribs. He had not anticipated this complication. The scales feel tipped out of balance, like something new has taken root, and he doesn't know what to do about it.
Minghao finally turns away and moves to the bedroom across the hall to strip off his tactical gear with mechanical, practiced movements in the bathroom. He's careful with your little spell jar, setting it down gingerly on the counter where the low bathroom light catches the glass.
He lets the scalding water melt everything but his thoughts away. He stands under the spray, watching the water swirl around his fink and fade from pink to clear. The heat feels good, unwinding his muscles and burning him to the point that the only thing left are thoughts of you and this new predicament he's in.
When he can't take the heat anymore, he steps out and changes into something soft and comfortable before settling in the middle of his bed with his computer in front of him. With the tap of a key, the screen projects holograms around him in a circle, broken only by his arm as he inserts the data chip from Strakos' warehouse into the computer.
He finds limited information on it - remnants of someone referencing the union of Nexus Capital and Xu Worldwide Logistics. He taps his fingers on his knees. The enemies in Hyperion are endless, but few of them have killing power. Most of the people in the city who hate his family are business competitors, minor patrons of various Syndicates in Hyperion. None of them have the power to send a Syndicate-sanctioned attack on his wife, which means this hit is higher up than simple city corporations.
It could be Syndicate, he supposes. He's still learning about the nuances of the three powerhouses that sit at the top of the food chain in Hyperion, but he's not convinced the Kim or Yong family would be moved enough by the marriage to do something so public about it - especially not with Choi Moojin's daughter engaged to Kim Yijun as a sign of union.
A sour feeling settles in Minghao's stomach. The easiest conclusion to make is that the threat is from the Virate. A finger of dread traces his spine at the thought. In a way, families of the Virate were similar to families of the Syndicate - they vied for power, it was always at war, and the most powerful family was always the one that was ten steps ahead. Unlike the Syndicates of Hyperion though, the families of the Virate collectively answered to the three heads of the Virate, the Triptych.
Except members of the Virate didn't know the Xu families were members. Outside of the Triptych, the Virate didn't even know Minghao existed. To them, Xu Jian was a retired member who had moved to Hyperion when he was seventeen after being honorably discharged and given the blessing of the Virate. Even with their blessing, Jian had given up all ties, powers, assets and favors from the Virate for life. That was the way it worked. His wife Luli, who had tried to leave the Virate once before, had joined him.
They'd left a key part of them there, though. Their son. The Triptych was in need of a family with old ties to be removed and relocated elsewhere, someone they could trust and that could believably sever ties with the Virate. The Xu family had been just that, and they'd given their only son to the Triptych to raise in the shadows, nameless and unclaimed as a Shade, forged in the Triptych's perfect image of an assassin before sending him to do the single thing he'd been created for: win over a Syndicate in Hyperion.
He sighs. He's tired - he's always tired these days, even more so than when he was a teenager learning how to become a shadowed killer. The lying and scheming is often harder than the killing, and trying to uncover his enemy hiding in the dark without access to real Virate influence and pull is a challenge.
An email to his personal catches his attention. It's one of the Trustees of Nexus Capital with more of Minghao's access to his new assets - your assets that are now his. It's overwhelming. Nexus Capitalâs vast banking networks, offshore accounts, silent partnerships, voting proxies. Pages of sensitive data scroll past full of liquidity reports, hidden holdings in Syndicate-adjacent ventures, influence maps.
Minghao swallows. It's exactly what he wanted. With this level of access, the family can begin weaving influence deeper into Hyperion's financial arteries, and through the Choi alliance, they can steer shipping lanes and capital flows without the Syndicates ever realizing a new, quieter power is embedding itself beneath their foundations. The Choi's believe this is nothing more than a political marriage for port advantages. They have no idea what the Virate is capable of.
Minghao should feel satisfied. This is entirely the reason he was given to the Triptych and raised as a Shade, a nameless member in the shadows, someone without influence and without a name, but one of the most valuable members of their society. Everything is proceeding according to plan, and yet for the first time in his life, he feels sharp, unwelcome conflict like the edge of an enemy's blade.
His gaze drifts again toward the door where you sleep just across the hall. You were never part of the equation. You were meant to be kept at a distance, polite and useful, a spoiled brat who would go to parties and be the socialite Minghao was told you were. Instead, you have lodged yourself under his skin and you haven't even done anything - you'd simply looked at him after he'd killed the attacker tonight not in fear, but wary recognition that Minghao was also not what he seemed.
Protecting you tonight had felt instinctive. Necessary. The thought of you lying dead beside Mina had ignited a cold fury he rarely permits himself. And that realization terrifies him.
Loyalty to the family and to the old ways has defined Minghao's entire life - every choice he has ever made. It gave him purpose when his father focused on building the legitimate Hyperion front, it forged him into steel when he was being wiped and cut and tested. Attachments were always meant to be managed, never indulged, and yet here he is sitting in a safehouse, conflicted over a wife he doesn't really know.
If future objectives ever require sacrificing your safety, or keeping truths from you that could destroy the fragile trust beginning to form - what then? A few months ago, Minghao would have said he'd cut you away no problem. Now, he thinks he might need to cut you out like cancer, nearly killing himself in the process to sever the tie.
How unsettling. He isn't sure how he's gotten here, but as always, it's up to him to figure it out. Right now is not the time, though, so he rolls his shoulders and continues working through the remaining hours of darkness, mapping pressure points within Nexus Capital, noting which Choi figures might be influenced over time. Every new door opened by the marriage is another step into Hyperion's core, his entire purpose.
The first hints of dawn begin to lighten the sky beyond the glass of the bedroom. He glances up and realizes his current work has no business being done in the light of day, so he powers down the computer, the cyan numbers and screens vanishing. He stands and shuffles across the hall to check on you, opening the door as quietly as he can.
You're still asleep, breathing steadily in the same position he left you in. Sighing, he sits down in one of the chairs, leaning so his elbows are on his knees and his chin rests in his elbows, staring at you as you sleep.
For the first time in his life, the sharp edge of his purpose feels negotiable. Not abandoned or broken, but rather complicated by the strange, stubborn woman sleeping in front of him.
Perhaps you are wicked, but rather for the things you do to him instead of your actual deeds.
-
The last place you want to be tonight is the Eternal Bloom Gala at the Celestial Atrium in the Pearl District. The atrium is a floating marvel suspended between three interconnected spirals, gardens far more exquisite than even your wedding dominating every space. Though it looks nothing like your wedding, it's close enough to make your stomach turn, your fingers brushing across the closed wounds, still healing since the attack three weeks prior.
Massive domed ceilings of smart glass reveal the night sky above Hyperion, projected stars mingling with the real ones when the clouds part. Tiered terraces overflow with tropical foliage and cascading waterfuls that tumble into artificially glowing pools full of night-blooming lilies the size of dinner plates.
Crystal lanterns drift lazily overhead like captive moons, casting warm golden light that softens every sharp edge of wealth on display as women glide through the gardens in gowns of liquid silk and embroidered starlight. Servants in white move like ghosts, offering flutes of shimmering vintage and tiny edible sculptures dusted with real gold leaf.
Tonight, you're playing the part of socialite perfectly despite the bone-deep exhaustion that clings to you even now. Your gown is a deep forest green this evening, chosen to complement the venueâs living opulence and because it has sleeves that high the healing scars on your arm. Minghao stands a few paces away, devastating in a green so dark that it's almost black, his presence a dark anchor amid the glittering crowd.
Your husband is a startlingly good date. He's attentive in public, close enough for appearances, but never quite warm. He speaks to you more than he used to, small observations about the room, quiet comments on people passing by, but the deeper questions you ask still meet that same polite, impenetrable wall.
Despite asking multiple times, he still won't tell you who trained him to kill with such clinical efficiency. Won't explain the ancient language he used with the drive that night. It doesn't matter how much he dances around your questions - you still probe, willing to chip away at his armor with every conversation if you have to.
You turn your attention back to the circle of high society ladies surrounding you. As much as you hate it, they're the gatekeepers of Hyperion's upper echelons, wives and daughters of banking dynasties, shipping magnates, and Syndicate families. Their gowns shimmer in jewel tones, their smiles sharp as broken glass.
Though exhausted, you have spent the last hour slowly weaving Minghao into their world, dropping careful mentions of his insights on logistics and neutral trade routes, painting him as a valuable new addition to the delicate balance of power.
Lin stands at the center, as she usually does. She's always been a ring-leader, now married to a mid-level Sword whose name you forget. She carries herself with the confidence of someone whose family has hovered near the inner circle for generations. You've known her since you were teens, your circles overlapping heavily enough that she feels almost like an old yet complicated acquaintance.
Tonight, she's in deep crimson silk that catches the lantern lights like fresh blood, her smile sweet on the surface but sharp underneath You don't miss the way her eyes linger on Yoon Jeonghan as he glides by, bowing politely to the women and giving them all his dashing smile. You don't think it's dashing at all, feeling your spine stiffen as the Wisdom's son winks at you and Minghao before vanishing into the crowd.
Suianne is next to her, and you're surprised to see her. She'd married into the Yong family and though the Syndicate's were currently at peace, the Yong family and the Choi family had been fighting at the docks which was the entire reason you got married to Minghao. Neither of you speak of business tonight, instead focusing on her pretty, navy gown that flowers like water.
Eva stands to Linâs other side, beautiful and brittle in shimmering silver, still nursing the very public sting of being discarded by Kwon Soonyoung after she let him into her bed. From what you'd heard, he's not spoken to her since and as you watch her eyes flick around the gala, you can see the humiliation that still clings to her.
The three of them form a petty but influential ring, always watching and always trading secrets. They're not your favorite women to spend time with, but you don't have friends. Not really. Your sister had always been the one to establish the relationships, and you'd only started after she'd died, making for awkward conversations and learning social queues clumsily.
Lin leans in slightly, lowering her voice as a drift of jasmine-scented mist curls toward you. "You have to tell us - honestly. How are you really finding married life with your mysterious Xu heir? The whole city is still rumbling about your wedding. I'm so glad you're alright."
You offer a measured, slightly tired smile, letting them see the exhaustion beneath the polish to make the performance more authentic. "Minghao is quieter than most men, but there's a steadiness to him I enjoy. He remembers small details."
"He certainly watches you closely," Suianne notes, tilting her head. "A man in love, I suppose."
You glance across the garden where Minghao stands speaking with a small cluster of neutral businessmen. His dark eyes find yours almost instantly, holding for a heartbeat too long. He tilts his head as if to ask are you okay and you nod back. He seems appeased, eyes flicking back to the men he's speaking to.
The two of you have moved back into the Observatory penthouse full time. The space no longer feels quite so vast and empty now that he joins you for breakfast some mornings. He even is willing to sit in the living room while you light palo santo, watching you warily. He still deflects every real question about his past, but the silence between you has grown less brittle.
"He's attentative," you agree, turning back to them. "Last week he remembered I prefer lemon-mugwort tea in the mornings without me saying anything. Weâve settled back into the penthouse, just the two of us above the clouds. Itâs peaceful. We're still learning."
Eva lets out a soft, bitter laugh, swirling the liquid in her glass. âAt least he comes home to you. Kwon Soonyoung fucked me senseless for three weeks straight and now pretends I donât exist when weâre in the same room. The man is a ghost after he gets what he wants.â
Lina's smile turns knowing. "That's what you get for fucking the mad dog and thinking you could mend him after she left him."
Eva looks put out by Lin's comment, but Suianne drops her voice to a whisper. "Speaking of her - no one has seen her in weeks. Not since her engagement party. You used to be close with her, weren't you Lin?"
Eva shouts Lin's name as the question lands like spark on dry tinder. Heat floods your face instantly and your mouth opens and closes. For a moment, all your carefully practiced poise deserts you and you're left staring at Lin who looks rather smug, like she's caught you in a lie.
"Um," you manage. The women burst into delighted laughter, clearly pleased to have cracked your composure. âHe is considerate. But that's not something I'm going to discuss in detail."
A smooth voice interrupts from just behind you. âOh, Lin, you terrible thing. Must you scandalize the poor girl in public?â
You turn, grateful for the interruption, as a woman you donât recognize steps into the circle with effortless confidence. She's utterly striking, tall and elegant in midnight blue silk that pools around her like shadows, her dark hair swept up with silver pins.
âMinael,â Lin says warmly, reaching out to clasp the womanâs hand. âI didnât know you were coming tonight. And with your husband, no less.â
Minaelâs husband steps forward beside her, a tall, well-built man in impeccably cut black. His features are sharp, with cool grey eyes that seem to take in everything at once.
"Sato Ken," he introduces himself, offering his hand with a polite smile that doesnât quite reach his eyes.
You extend your hand to shake his, and the moment your palms meet, your gaze drops down involuntarily to his hand. There, across the first knuckle, is a thin, precise scar, nearly identical to the one on Minghaoâs hand. Pale, deliberate, the kind left by wire or a very sharp blade. Not the sort of mark one expects on a society husband.
A chill slides down your spine. Ken's grip is firm, lingering just a fraction too long, and when you meet his eyes again, he's studying you with an intensity that feels uncomfortably familiar, As if he is cataloguing you the same way Minghao does.
Something in your gut turns rotten. A chill settles over you as you stare at Ken. Beyond him, something catches your eye. Near the top of the trees, a black bird lands, shuffling its wings. It's so black it's almost blue, oil-slick feathers shining in the light as it shuffles, craning its head until it blinks two beady eyes at you. You stare at it for a moment - you don't think you've ever seen a crow in the city before.
And then it flutters its wings and flies away through the open roof, vanishing into the inky sky like it was never there at all.
âPleasure to finally meet you,â Ken says smoothly, bringing your attention back to him. âWeâve heard much about the new Xu-Nexus union.â
Minael laughs lightly, linking her arm with Linâs. âDarling, you must tell me everything later. Iâve been dying to hear how the mysterious Arkos heir is settling into our little ecosystem.â
The conversation shifts around you, but you remain hyper-aware of Ken. He stands slightly behind his wife, eyes occasionally drifting back to you with that same probing focus. Something isn't right about Sato Ken. His wife seems perfectly well and good at socializing and you can tell Lira and the others are doting on her, but her husband is bad at this, his presence a palpable edge to the softness of his wife.
A tingle prods at the back of your neck, and instinct tells you to be wary of him. You engage with him little, ensuring that his wife is positioned between the two of you at all times. Your finger brushes against your bracelet, warm from your skin and grounding.
Thankfully, Minael and Ken don't linger long. After a few minutes of polite exchange, they drift away toward another group, the eerie man casting one final, lingering glance over his shoulder at you before disappearing into the foliage.
Moments later, Minghao appears at your side, moving with that silent grace you have come to expect. His hand settles lightly at the small of your back, warm through the silk. You suck in a breath, glancing at him, a little startled by his nearness.
âAre you ready to go home?â he asks quietly, voice pitched so the others can hear. âWe were supposed to stay another hour, but you look exhausted.â
âYes,â you murmur. âPlease.â
He nods once and excuses you both from the group with polished grace, and guides you through the gardens toward a private exit. As you walk, you glance back one final time to see Ken watching you from across the atrium, half hidden behind a curtain of jasmine vines. An odd, unsettled feeling twists in your stomach and you turn away, leaning slightly into Minghao.
The armored car waits in the secure bay below. Once inside, the doors close behind you and the vehicle glides smoothly onto the road. You don't hesitate, getting onto your knees and reaching into your dress for the wrapped tarot deck you'd hidden in your pocket.
Minghao watches you from across the seat, eyebrow slightly raised. âNow?â
"Hush."
You shuffle the cards, the soft shck of the cards familiar. You donât ask a specific question out loud. You rarely need to anymore. The deck knows, and three cards slip from the deck and fall face up onto the seat as you shuffle.
The Devil, upright. Ace of Swords, reversed. Nine of Wands, upright.
You stare at them, heart sinking. Chains and bondage. Blocked clarity. A wounded warrior still standing guard, exhausted but defiant. The message feels heavy, layered with warning. Something binding. Something obscured. Something that requires continued vigilance despite deep fatigue.
Minghao leans forward slightly, studying the cards with open curiosity. âWhat do they mean?â
You donât answer immediately, tracing the edges of The Devil with one fingertip. The image of chained figures stares back at you. Your mind drifts to Ken's scar, to the way he studied you.
"Well?" Minghao asks again.
You glance at him. "Do you know Sato Ken?"
"Who?"
You frown. "The man I just met at the party. He had a scar like yours, and grey eyes."
Minghao goes unnaturally still. "What scar?"
"You have a scar on your finger." You reach out and grab his hands. He lets you, frowning as you lift his hand to the light and point to the faint scar on his knuckle, thin as can be. His hands are warm in yours, the fingers rough against your skin. "This one."
Minghao stares at where your hands are linked. "That scar specifically?"
"Yes."
A vein in his temple twitches before he shrugs a shoulder. "I don't know a Sato Ken."
Not for the first time, it sounds like Minghao is telling the truth. But you think about the way he uses truth to hide other things, and as you drop his hands and look back to the cards, you wonder which card is Minghao. The man in chains or the wounded warrior still standing guard. Maybe both.
-
Being in the Lower District alone is a bad idea. You have no choice, though. Hours in the library in the Legal District have led you here, an impossible lead buried in nonsense files. It hadn't been easy to find - Sato Ken hadn't brought up any solid leads, nor had his wife. But your search had revealed a Sato Rhia who had died in a car crash a decade ago with her husband and adopted son, a young boy who was named Zhi Yuan, not Sato Ken, but who had the same uncanny grey eyes and the beginnings of a face like the man you remember from the gala.
Pulling your coat hood up against the drizzle, you begin walking toward the nearest transit hub that will take you down to the Lower District where your research indicated the shelter was. If Zhi Yuan passed through the system, someone might remember him. Someone might know how a boy with grey eyes and a future scar ended up.
You get lost twice trying to find the train to take you to the Lower District. You've never been there without security personnel, and when you finally board the train, you feel a sense of apprehension as the car rocks back and forth, neon smearing by on the windows before it shoots underground.
Sitting near the head of the car, you settle with your hand tucked inside your coat, finger brushing the hilt of your small knife. The other rests against the tiny vial of protective oil in your inner pocket, its glass warm and grounding.
Through the scratched windows, the city becomes visible briefly as the train dives in and out of subterranean tracks. People huddle under leaking overhangs, begging for credits or hovering near fires for warmth. When the train stops, you step out and cringe, the smell of too many bodies living close together hitting you all at once.
Climbing the stairs is dangerous, the grime and rain making the ascent slippery. You hesitate to touch the rail when you see the rusted filth, and instead ask the universe to keep you from busting your ass.
The streets here are narrow and chaotic, slick with oily rain that reflects stuttering neon signs in iridescent puddles. Real rain falls harder at this level, drumming against rusted metal awnings and corroded pipes. Gang tags in glowing spray-paint pulse on every wall, though above them are the looming symbols of the Syndicates.
Street vendors hawk bootleg data pads, hacked implants, and vials of questionable stims from flickering stalls. The air grows thicker, heavier, carrying the unmistakable smells of unfiltered rain, and fried street meat. You feel painfully exposed, your coat too clean and posture too refined for this district.
Eyes follow you - some curious, some calculating. You keep your head down but your sens sharp, hand never far from your knife as you navigate the rain-slicked streets.
The shelter squats at the end of a dimly lit side street, a squat brutalist building reinforced with bolted steel plates and outdated security cams that flicker with static. Faded holographic signage above the entrance flickers with the building name, though it's broken and half on so none of the letters seem to make sense.
Rain drips steadily from the overhang as you push open the reinforced door. Inside, the air is warm and stale. You curl your nose, immediately missing the freshness of recycled air. You hadn't realized what a privilege it was until now.
Rows of cramped cots line the main hall. A few residents glancing at you curiously. A man mopping the floor with water that doesn't look any cleaner than the sticky tile nods politely at you. You approach the front desk where a middle-aged woman in a worn uniform flicks through data on a tablet under the weak glow of a buzzing fluorescent bar.
âExcuse me,â you say, keeping your voice low. âIâm looking for information about someone who might have stayed here as a child. His name was Zhi Yuan. This would have been around twenty to twenty-five years ago. I think he was adopted by Sato Rhia and her husband Amar.â
The woman studies your face, noting how obviously out of place you are before she ignores you and goes back to reading whatever is on her tablet. You grit your teeth and pull out your phone, tapping the small tile on the desk to transfer credits.
"Try again," you say through your teeth.
She glances at the credits and stiffens, rolling her shoulders as she begins typing. "Zhi Yuan?" She repeats, voice raspy. "Might not have the records that far back."
"That far? It was only twenty something years ago."
She huffs. "Listen lady, we don't got fancy storage here. We delete shit."
"Are you going to do the search or not?"
She grumbles and hits a few keys. "All I've got is some random kid from Arkos here for a few weeks. That's it."
"That's it?"
"You can transfer me more credits, but it won't do shit."
You think about leaving a handful of rusty nails, but you force a sharp smile. "Thank you so much for your help."
As you reach the door, the older man in stained janitorial coveralls pauses his mopping. He's weathered with deep lines around his eyes and hands scarred from years of hard labor. He glances at you, then at the woman behind the desk.
"You shouldn't be chasing ghosts down, miss," he whispers. "Not that one."
You pause, turning back. âWhat do you mean?â
"The boy. Let him stay dead. Virate operates that way."
The word lands like cold steel against your spine. Virate.
It's an unfamiliar word to you, but it tugs at your gut, like something is telling you it's important. âWhat is the Virate?â
The manâs expression shutters immediately. He looks over his shoulder toward the back rooms, then back at you. For a moment, genuine concern flickers across his weathered face.
Better that you donât know,â he says quietly, almost urgently. âGo home, miss. The Lower District isn't for you."
He returns to mopping without another word, the wet slap of the mop against cracked tile the only sound between you. You stand frozen for a long second, heart hammering, before pushing open the door and stepping back into the relentless rain.
-
Minghao sits across the table from his mother in the private tearoom of the Xu family residence in the Upper District. The space is deliberately designed, a copy of old Arkos interior design and architecture. Low tables of dark lacquered wood rest on mats woven from rare fibers imported at great expense, and the walls are paneled in warm cedar that release a faint, woody smell.
Soft paper lanterns hang at varying heights from the ceiling, their golden light diffused and flickering gently, mimicking the old-world illumination of ancestral estates back in Arkos. Outside the reinforced floor-to-ceiling windows, Hyperion sprawls in an endless, restless web of neon arteries, flickering holograms, and rain-streaked towers piercing the low cloud ceiling.
Rain taps steadily against the glass, a metallic percussion that Minghao has long since learned to tune out since moving here. Inside, the air is warm and fragrant with the steam rising from the teapot and the subtle notes of jasmine.
It should feel peaceful. Instead, it feels like the calm before a storm he himself is about to unleash.
Xu Luli pours the tea with the same graceful precision she has always possessed, her movements fluid, the delicate porcelain cup gliding silently across the surface of the table as she pushes it toward him. Her grey eyes catch the lantern light as she lifts her cup, sipping.
Luli looks eternally young. It's always unsettling to Minghao that his mother doesn't look like she ages, while his father lets himself age freely. He knows it's a status and power play, but he hates the way he looks at his mother and sees someone frozen in time, someone he will eventually surpass because augmentation and longevity is not for him.
Minghao watches her hands. Elegant. Steady. The same hands that once ran through his hair when he was a young boy, before the Virate claimed the rest of his childhood and turned him into a trained weapon, a blade at their beck and call.
He takes a slow sip of the tea, letting the rare Arkos blend warm his chest and ground him. The flavor is complex, floral and slightly bitter, with an underlying earthiness that reminds him of the herbs you roll into handles and distill into oils that you like to spray across doors and clothes and objects.
"You look well," Minghao offers, sipping his tea.
Luli smiles at him softly, the kind of smile she reserves only for him. "You look tired. The marriage has been⊠eventful."
âEventful,â Minghao echoes, a dry note threading through his voice. He studies her face in the golden lantern light, noting every micro-expression. "My wife and I have not had an easy start."
"All marriages are complicated. Your father and I were not always easy, either."
âNow that you've mentioned it, Iâve been thinking about your life before Father. Before the Xu name became yours.â
Her fingers pause for the briefest moment on the teapot handle. Minghao catches it, the tiny tightening at the corner of her mouth, the way her stormy grey eyes flicker once toward the reinforced window overlooking the glowing, rain-streaked city below. The lanterns cast shifting golden patterns across her flawless face, highlighting the elegant line of her jaw.
âIt was a difficult time,â she says lightly. "Your father and I found each other at the right time."
"You were out of the public eye for a while. Why was that?"
"Youthful rebellion," she snorts. "I thought I could escape the expectations placed on me. Your wife has done a better job at hers, I will admit."
"And yet you think she's wicked."
"I never said wicked. She's just strange."
Minghao tilts his head, watching her with the same intense, cataloguing focus he once used on targets in shadowed rooms. The lantern light plays across her features, softening nothing.
"Was there someone before my father?" The question catches her off guard and her cup clinks sharply against the plate when she sets it down. "I always wondered. I never could figure out what made you leave."
"Minghao-"
"The Triptych always told me you wanted to leave," Minghao continues, nodding. He puts his chin in his palm, watching his mother keenly. "And that's why they were willing to part ways publically, that you'd asked for it. But your first departure from the Virate wasn't after you received permission. So what was it?"
"SonâŠ"
"I'm not angry. I'm just looking for some answers."
Luli is quiet for a long moment. She lifts her own cup, takes a slow sip as if buying time, and sets it down with deliberate grace. The soft clink of porcelain against lacquer sounds unnaturally loud in the quiet room. Outside, the rain intensifies, drumming harder against the glass.
âYes,â she admits at last. âI ran away with a lover.â
The admission hangs heavy in the air between them. Minghao nods, mind racing ahead. His eyes drop down to the red bracelet you'd given him, the azabache charm cool against his skin.
"Who was he?" He asks.
"Someone unsuitable. From outside the Virate. He was very charismatic, brillitan in his own way. I thought I could disappear and live outside the rules."
âAnd then?â he prompts when his mother falls silent again.
âI became pregnant.â
The words land like a blade between his ribs. Minghao goes very still. The lantern light suddenly feels too warm, the cedar scent too heavy. His mother continues, her voice trembling only slightly now, each word pulled from somewhere deep and painful she has clearly tried to bury for decades.
âI carried the child to term. A boy. We lived happily for a year before he decided that the child and I were too much. So I went back." She swallows. "The child wasn't Virate, though. So they took him and offered to place him somewhere safe and give me a new start, a single offer of mercy.â
"A safe start," Minghao echoes. "They offered to let you part with the Virate publicly if you did favors for them privately, didn't they?"
She chews her lip and nods. "I married your father and then we had you. You know the rest from there. We had you until you were five. Then we moved and you were theirs."
Minghaoâs mind races, pieces clicking together with brutal, crystalline clarity. Grey eyes. The thin, precise scar. The way Sato Ken had studied you at the gala. You'd been unsettled by Ken, though Minghao had neither seen the man nor heard of him. None of his contacts knew of the name Sato Ken, and a quick online search had simply told the story of a businessman who married into a wealthy family.
In any other circumstance, Minghao might have disregarded it. But you'd been unsettled more than usual, insisting that the man with grey eyes - a Lin family trait from his mother's side - had the same scar as him. He trusted your instincts.
It was the same scar the initiated members of the Virate had, one where a finger had been severed during interrogation only to be later surgically added back on. The scar was always a reminder that members had passed, that they'd like the Virate take a part of them during an interrogation that felt realer than anything else Minghao has ever gone through, and that they could take it just as easily again.
He rubs his finger now, fingers brushing over the scar, remembering the snap of the bone and the way he'd nearly bit through his tongue. He'd not given up the information, though, and that had been enough to pass and earn the digit back.
If you were unsettled by a man with grey eyes and the same scar⊠well, Minghao didn't believe coincidences. Not since he had started watching you read your tarot and scribble into dream journals when you thought he wasn't paying attention.
âDoes father know?â he asks eventually, voice low and tightly controlled.
âNo. No one does. Only the Triptych."
Minghao exhales slowly, mind already spinning through the implications. If this Sato Ken was Minghao's brother - either by blood or initiation - he existed only in the dark. Which meant he was a Shade, and no one but the Triptych knew he existed. It unsettles Minghao more than he would like, mind scrambling to find a motive. Jealousy? Resentment? A move within a move by the Virate? It could be anything.
As a Shade himself, Ken shouldn't know Minghao existed. Not even the most coveted of the assassins belonging to the Virate knew the identity of one another, which was why Minghao thought nothing of Ken at the gala - hadn't even seen him. It makes him feel shaken, a ghost slipping by him that Minghao was trained to find, to see.
Worse was that Ken had seen you. Approached you. Shaken your hand. He'd done all that and Minghao simply hadn't noticed him. Years of Virate training had failed him, and he'd let something as dangerous as a Shade get close to you. It not only wounds his pride, but it wounds him.
Minghao feels the red bracelet you gave him shift against his wrist again. The azabache charm feels heavier suddenly, a small weight of your strange faith pressing against his skin.
He stands abruptly, the low table creaking as his knees push against it. Rain continues to lash the windows, the sound growing louder as the storm intensifies outside.
"I have to handle this," he mutters.
"What?" She asks, slipping into Zhenwen, a language dead to the world for generations but kept alive by the oldest families of Arkos. "What's happening?"
"Your illegitimate son tried to kill my wife."
"No," Luli shakes her head. "He was adopted into a family, outside of the Virate."
Minghao tsks. "You think the Virate gave away your child without training him? The Shade is born in darkness and has no name. I would know."
Luli closes her eyes, a single tear slipping down her eternal face. Minghao turns away before the sight can soften him. He cannot afford softness right now. Not when the delicate balance he has spent years maintaining is suddenly threatening to shatter around him for a haphazardly protected secret.
"I will do what I must for my family," Minghao tells her, steeling himself. "Blood for blood."
"Blood for blood," she agrees.
As he walks out of the room, he touches the red bracelet on his wrist, thumb brushing over the braided strands of your hair woven into the cord. The small protective charm you made for him feels both absurd and strangely vital at this moment. He wonders what you would say if you knew the truth, that the man you married carries blood older and darker than anything you have imagined. That the secrets he keeps are not just his own.
Whatever game is being played either by this half-brother of his or by the Triptych, Minghao will end it.
But for the first time, the thought of collateral damage makes his stomach turn because now, the collateral has a name, and she sleeps in the east wing of his penthouse and sticks her nose where it doesn't belong because she's too smart for her own good.
-
Thick, metallic air swallows you the moment you step into the bar. Sweet smoke chokes the room, the neon bleed of alternate reality systems flickering from behind closed doors. A few patrons sit slumped over table tops, nursing drinks lazily as though they're half in a dream. Most of the doors are shut, the private alternate reality rooms cutting them off from the bar and everything else in the real world.
Energy shifts immediately. Your skin prickles, and you scan the room, sensing the way energy here is a vacuum, like these rooms that offer everything but reality suck the essence of the soul out of the body.
The rain from outside clings to your coat in silver beads, but the oppressive warmth in the bar immediately makes your back and neck start to sweat. You step into the bar further, letting the door shut close behind you, cutting off the sound from the Pearl District. Neon from the district streets leaks through frosted windows in fractured violet and electric blue, painting the high wooden beams in shifting colors.
A few figures who move with the careful grace of people who have stepped between realities one too many times. You scan them all without making it obvious, your fingers brushing the black tourmaline cord hidden beneath your sleeve. The small knife in the hidden slit of your coat presses reassuringly against your ribs as your gaze settles on the woman behind the bar.
She's pretty, pouring someone a drink as she laughs at something the customer says. A simple black tank top shows toned arms covered in faint tattoos that seem to shift when the light hits them at the right angle. Her features are difficult to hold onto, like she's someone you might forget the moment you turn away while being strangely magnetic.
You drive toward the bar, hyperaware of the way the bartender notices you. Based on the description, you think she's who the Tower's daughter told you to find.
Kero, she'd said, eyeing you warily. Kero is good at information. Are you okay, though? I can help if you're in danger, you know that, right?
It had been a kind offer whispered at a gala last week, a rare moment where the two of you had been in the powder room and you'd been insane enough to ask her for a good source of information in the Syndicate.
Your heart pounds thinking about it again, remember the way she'd raised her brows and urge you to tell her if there was something wrong. Her kindness was a rarity in the Syndicate, and though you were somewhat familiar with her, facing her full on had been nearly overwhelming.
The bartender turns toward you as you slide onto a stool, her lips curving into a grin as she leans one hip against the bar.
"Hi," he drawls, eyes flicking up and down as she drinks you in. "New face. You look very expensive, sweetheart. What can I pour you?"
âIâm not here for a drink,â you say evenly. âIâm looking for Kero.â
Her smile doesnât falter, but something sharp flickers behind her eyes. She tilts her head, studying you more carefully now, as if reassessing the woman standing in front of her.
"Kero is around. What do you need?" She asks eventually, fingers tapping the top of the bar.
"The Tower's daughter told me Kero might be able to help me with some information."
The words land with weight. She straightens slightly, the playful curve of her mouth diminishing. Mentioning the Towerâs daughter commands absolute authority here, you realize. She gives you a long, measured look, dark eyes tracing over your face, your coat, the way you hold yourself, drinking in every detail.
"I'm nothing if not a humble servant to the Tower and his children," she says eventually. "I'm Kero. You can come with me, sweetheart. Keep your pretty hands where I can see them, yeah? Baby is a good friend of mine, but I don't know you."
She slips out from behind the bar fluidly, exchanging a quick, wordless nod with the burly bartender who steps in to cover her station seamlessly. You follow, weaving between tables. No one notices you as you walk by, each customer staring off into nothingness with a glazed over expression that makes you shiver.
Kero leads you to a narrow hallway, the walls covered in flickering frames of alternate reality landscapes. You glance at them as you walk by, looking into lush forests, empty beaches, and night skies. At the end of the hall, she stops and presses her balm to a hidden scanner, a heavy wooden door hissing open after her clearance passes. She gestures for you to enter first, grinning and winking as you pass by her.
The private room beyond is small but surprisingly comfortable, a storage space turned lounger. Dim amber sconces cast warm, flickering light across two worn leather armchairs and a low table. A plush couch sits against one wall, and shelves hold bottles of rare liquor, scattered data pads, and a few precious paper books.
Kero closes the door behind you, engages the lock with a soft click, then turns with that same half-smile. She gestures to one of the armchairs, leaning casually against the tableâs edge. You sit gracefully, unwilling to let her know that she makes you feel off keel.
Something about her unsettles you. In the dimmer room, her features are even harder to latch on to, like her eyes change everytime you look away or her hair is a shade adjusted. She watches you like a cat watches a mouse as you sit, and though you know mentioning the Tower's daughter has awarded you some power, you're not sure it's given you immunity here.
âSo,â she says lightly. "What kind of trouble are you in, hmm?"
"Who says I'm in trouble?"
"It's written all over your face. You're tense as shit."
You give a small, knowing smile. âIâm not used to the Pearl District. That doesnât mean Iâm lost.â
Kero cocks her head. âDamn, no VR for you, huh? You rich types donât really need to escape reality. You have everything you could ever want.â
âNot everything.â
"Unless you're trying to escape that fancy marriage."
"So you know who I am?"
Kero pushes off the table and walks over to a chair, dropping into it unceremoniously before pivoting sideways to hook the backs of her knees over the arm.
âOf course I do,â she snorts, dropping into the opposite chair and hooking her knees over the arm. âBig wedding. I wasnât invited. Not high enough up the ladder, you know what I mean?â
"No."
"You're very honest, Mrs. Xu."
You meet her eyes without hesitation. âIâm very honest, yes.â
The name Mrs. Xu still feels foreign, but you no longer flinch. You so rarely hear people use your new legal name - most people still often see you as the heiress to Nexus Capital, content to use your family name because in this city, Minghao has married into your family, not the other way around.
"I met a man a few days ago at a gala and he left me with questions," you start slowly. Kero raises her brows. "No one really seems to know who he is, which isn't common among the elite."
She snorts. "You came here because someone isn't as well known as you?"
You ignore the barb, continuing, "He gave me the name Sato Ken. He doesn't seem to be much - just a mid-level businessman who married the daughter of a Patron of the Choi Syndicate. I think he might have a second name, though. Do you know anyone by the name of Zhi Yuan?"
Kero shakes her head. "Should I?"
"I don't know. Do you know what the Virate is?â
Keroâs entire posture changes in an instant. The lazy sprawl vanishes. She unhooks her legs and plants her boots on the floor with a quiet thud, leaning forward sharply and the playful glint in her eyes hardens into something guarded and alert.
âVirate,â she repeats, voice low and sharp. âWhat are you doing with the Virate?â
"I don't know what the Virate is."
"Of course you don't." She stands in one fluid motion, pacing a tight circle behind her chair, one hand dragging through her hair. âTell me how you came across the Virate. Explain in detail."
You do. You tell her about the man from the gala, how something about his energy felt misaligned, your instincts screaming. How your research led you to the foster home in the Lower District where the cleaner had given you the strange, ominous warning about the Virate. About how you think Sato Ken and Zhi Yuan might be the same person.
Kero stops pacing. She steps closer, extending her right hand under the nearest sconce, palm down. You're not sure what you're supposed to be looking at until your eyes catch the smallest little scar, silver and right over the knuckle. Just like Sato Ken. Just like Minghao.
"Did he have a scar like this? Do you know?" She asks.
"Yes."
Kero pulls her hand back, flexing it once before sinking into her chair with heavier grace. The leather creaks as she rubs her temple, staring at the low table for a long beat while distant bass throbs from the barâs VR rooms and rain drums steadily against the outer walls.
âAlright,â she says at last, voice quieter. "The Virate isnât some street gang or Syndicate. They're like the Syndicate's here in the city but the structure is very different and they're a lot more complex. Think generations of bloodlines that build a shadow confederation that works in the cracks most people never see. They pull kids through foster systems, adoptions, quiet placements. Forge them. Shades, they call the ones with no names. Ghosts trained from blood and bone to serve the Triptych - the three who sit at the top.â
"Okay," you say slowly. "So you're saying maybe Sato Ken was Zhi Yuan previously, and now he's Sato Ken and he's a member of the Virate."
She shows her hand again, the silver scar making you shiver. "Virate initiation. They take the same finger during interrogation to see if you break. If you don't, they give you the finger back. If you break, you die."
You sit frozen, the weight of her words pressing down like cold rain. Minghao has that scar. You think of Minghaoâs brutal efficiency on the terrace, the dead language in the car, the way he always deflects with half-truths. Your heart beats hard, frantic.
"If Sato Ken isn't a real name, you might be dealing with a Shade. It's hard to say. Shades are hard to find and are usually found only if they want to be⊠being uncovered for them is like death. They're the hidden assassins the Triptych likes to raise. Not even standard members of the Virate know who they are." Kero leans back. "Did he make any threats or have you seen him before?"
"No," you tell her. Your mind is on Minghao and not Ken - Yuan, whatever his name is. "Just met him at a party. My gut tells me he's important."
"If your gut managed to find an assassin for the Virate, that's a pretty good stomach."
You hum, noncommittal. "So you're a member of the Virate?"
"Was," she corrects. "Left when I was thirteen."
Both of you sit in silence as your mind races through fragments that feel too sharp to ignore. The scar on Keroâs knuckle. The identical mark on Sato Ken - Zhi Yuan. And Minghao. That thin, precise line across his first knuckle that youâd noticed from the very first boardroom meeting. The way his father deferred to him with a single finger twitch. The ancient language he spoke in the car after the wedding attack. The effortless violence on the terrace. The way he knew about your practice without you ever showing him.
The realization settles heavy in your chest. Your husband - the man who pressed his jacket to your bleeding arm, who wears the red bracelet you braided with your own hair - is not who anyone thinks he is.
Kero doesnât mention the Xu family once. Doesnât connect Minghao to any of this. Her ignorance of your husbandâs involvement is louder than any confirmation could be- Minghao is an unknown member of the Virate. A Shade, Kero had called it. A ghost wearing the face of a logistics heir, planted here for purposes far beyond shipping contracts and political marriages. You keep your expression neutral, swallowing the storm of questions and fears that you can't let consume you - not here, not with this stranger.
âThank you,â you say quietly. "This helps."
You reach into the inner pocket of your coat and pull out two things: the sleek, matte-black digital card and a small silk pouch youâd prepared weeks ago during one of your quiet Wednesday rituals. You set the card on the low table first, then slide the pouch toward her with careful fingers.
âIf you ever want a new private account set up, use this," you tell her. "It's completely clean and untraceable, with access to resources most people here only dream about in these AR rooms you run." You point at the pouch. "This is for protection. Black salt, rosemary, a bit of hematite. I made it myself. Itâs nothing fancy, but⊠it's my way of showing gratitude."
Kero stares at the offerings, genuine surprise flickering across her face. She picks up the silk pouch, turning it over in her scarred hand. âYou made this?â Her eyes lift to yours, sharper now. âAre you a practitioner?â
âI dabble. It was something I started as a kid to pass time. I.. didnât have much of a childhood and some of the housemaids practiced.â
Keroâs lips curve into a faint, knowing smile, but she doesnât press. She tucks the pouch into her pocket with surprising care. âIf you ever want to apprentice with real practitioners, go to the Silver Thorn Apothecary in the Lower District, near the old canal bridge. Tell them Kero sent you. They donât take just anyone, but they might make an exception.â
âI appreciate it.â
Kero leans back, studying you for a long moment. The amber light softens the edges of her shifting features. âWatch yourself with the Virate. They donât play by Syndicate rules. They bind blood, erase names, and turn children into weapons. Once youâre in their sights, itâs hard to get out.â She pauses, tilting her head. âStill⊠thereâs something about your energy. Stubborn. Grounded. I like it."
A small grin tugs at your lips. âIâm trying. I should go. Thank you again, Kero. For everything."
You stand and she rises with you, holding the digital card in her hand. "Don't be a stranger, Mrs. Xu. Try to stay alive."
Rain hisses down on you as you leave, your boots splashing softly in the shallow puddles pooling in the concrete. The Pearl District is alive with partygoers, tourists and socialites heading to clubs, casinos and more, their laughter harsh against the churning of your mind.
Minghao is a Shade. You know with utter certainty, somehow. He's a ghost - a weapon, and you have no idea what it means that he married you or what he wants. He'd told you that you were no use to his family dead and you still believe that, but now you want to know for what.
In an alley between buildings, you dig around in your pocket for your cards. You shuffle them quickly, rain beading on their glossy surface as you do. Three cards slip out one by one, catching on your wet hands until you pull them out of the deck and flip them over.
The Tower. The Moon reversed. Death.
Thoughts of the cards haunt you all the way to the train. Your hood is pulled low, the black fabric of your coat blending into the sea of weary commuters. The bracelet on your wrist feels heavier than usual, a quiet anchor against the unease crawling up your spine.
Pressed between a businessman muttering into his phone and a woman clutching a synthetic flower bouquet, a sense of unease creeps up on you. Eyes on you. Not the casual glances of strangers, but something deliberate and predatory.
The doors hiss shut and the train lurches forward, accelerating into the tunnel with a low whine that vibrates through your bones. You keep your gaze fixed on the scratched window, watching the blur of service lights streak past like dying stars. Your hand slips into your coat pocket, fingers brushing the matte-black comm device Minghao gave you months ago. The private channel. Encrypted. Off-grid. You havenât used it yet, but it feels good to have in your hand.
You shift your weight, scanning the car without turning your head. Faces blur in peripheral vision, a sea of tired eyes, downturned mouths, and people asleep in seats. No one stands out. No one meets your eyes for too long. Yet the sensation builds, a slow pressure like storm clouds gathering before lightning splits the Tower.
Two stops pass and your pulse quickens with each one. At the third, you make a split-second decision to get off that's nowhere near your intended route toward the Observatory. You elbow your way toward the doors as they open, stepping onto the platform and into the sub-level station, ait thick with the scent of damp rot and the distant rumble of freight loaders. Neon signs flicker overhead, advertising cheap stim-packs and off-grid betting dens.
You donât look back. Not immediately. You weave through the sparse crowd, heels clicking against cracked concrete, and take the exit stairs two at a time. The streets above are narrower, hemmed in by crooked buildings and powerlines that spark intermittently in the thin rain. You turn left, then right, cutting through a market alley where vendors hawk sticky buns and meat skewers, fat sizzling.
Still, the feeling follows.
Your breath comes sharper now and you pause at a corner stall, pretending to examine a rack of knockoff jade pendants while your eyes flick across reflections in a rain-streaked metal panel. Nothing. A shadow shifts two stalls down, but it's gone when you focus. Your instincts, honed by years of the universeâs subtle nudges, scream a single name.
Sato Ken.
The thought lands like a cold blade between your ribs. The scar on his knuckle flashes in your memory. So does his polished smile and the way his gaze had lingered too long at the last charity function, heavy with something unreadable. Youâd felt it then too. The Devil.
You quicken your pace, ducking down a narrower side street. The rain intensifies, sheeting off overhangs and turning the ground into a slick mirror of fractured neon. Your coat clings to your skin, heavy and cold. Heart hammering, you slip into a shadowed alley between two derelict storage units where it smells of rust and urine.
Crates are stacked haphazardly against one wall, providing meager cover where you press your back to the damp brick, breathing through your mouth to stay quiet. Water drips from a rusted pipe overhead, steady as a metronome. For a moment, only the distant train rumbles and your own pulse fills the space.
A splash confirms you're being followed and you don't hesitate. Your fingers close around the comm device, pulling it free with trembling hands. The surface is cool, almost alive under your touch, drinking in the faint alley light. You activate it with a press of your thumb, the faint holo-sheen blooming like starlight in the dark. The private channel connects with a soft chime that feels too loud in the confined space.
It rings once. Twice.
âCome on,â you whisper, voice barely audible over the rain.
Your free hand grips the small knife in your other pocket, though the blade feels inadequate against whatever waits in the shadows. The universe had warned you. The cards had warned you. Death upright. Transformation through violence.
The line clicks open and Minghao's voice comes through, low and immediate. "What's wrong?"
You've never been happier to hear his voice. The sound of his calm and controlled voice nearly buckles your knees. You lean harder into the wall, eyes darting to the alley mouth where a silhouette might appear any second. Rain sluices down your face, mixing with the cold sweat on your skin. The feeling of being watched intensifies, a prickling heat at your nape like fingers hovering just above your spine.
"I need you to find me," you tell him, voice barely audible. "I'm about to get taken or killed."
"Wicked-"
"You have access to my medical records," you interrupt. "You should have been emailed how to access. I have a subcutaneous tracking chip. Activate the emergency beacon with the password given to you - it pings your private network. Do it now."
Footsteps again, deliberate now, closing in from the alleyâs entrance. A shadow detaches from the gloom, tall and masked.
âI know youâre a Shade,â you whisper. âMaybe I mean nothing to you at all, but you saved me on our wedding night and if Iâm still important to your family, you need to find me. Or at least my body."
Minghao says your name - not wicked woman, not wicked - just your name. You say nothing else, swallowing as you drop the comm in the rain and crush it under your heel, the sharp crack lost to the sound of increasing downpour.
When the figure steps out of the shadows, all you can see are the grey eyes. You stare at him head on, refusing to show him fear despite the way your hands tremble in the cold rain.
"Is your husband coming?"
"Yes."
He nods. "Good."
-
Thunder shakes the penthouse. It's not loud enough to drown out the hammering of Minghao's heart as he gets dressed frantically. For once, Minghao feels like he might be panicking. He's not entirely sure - panic is a foreign concept to him. As a Shade of the Virate, he doesn't operate in adrenaline and panic - he simply exists in the detachment of calm and deliberate decision making.
This doesn't feel like that. He has no idea when he started caring about you so much - can't even really figure out when it happened. He supposes between the random late night dinners, the rare instances of breakfast, and the weekends when he watched you sit at the coffee table with your little herbs and candles muttering to yourself, he decided he liked you.
Had you been the elitist, snobby socialite he assumed you were going to be, he wouldn't be in this situation. Yet fate - because he's starting to believe in fate - had put you into your position - unprepared and woefully unjaded - through the violence of your sister's death, and put you directly into Minghao's path. He doesn't know what else to call it, because only destiny could be this specific.
Rain crawls in silver streaks down the windows, turning Hyperion into a smeared galaxy beneath the clouds. Minghao stands in front of the open wardrobe in a black compression shirt and tactical trousers, fingers gone motionless around the clasp of his chest holder as the information he'd requested through your instructions appears across the retinal display he'd put over his right eye.
Minghao watches as your biometrics spike violently across the lens. Oxygen levels unstable, cortisol flooding yourself, neutral activity elevated. Nothing in your current vitals tells him that you're dying, which is the single positive news he has while he finishes buckling the holster before he opens another hidden compartment in his room, revealing weapons.
He takes the knives and two guns. They charge at his touch, the pulse letting him know they're primed as he holsters them. The red cord around his wrist slides with his hand movement, the azabache charm clicks against the gun as he removes his hand.
You'd looked so serious when you handed it to him, like you were testing him. He hadn't seen it then for what it was - a leap of faith to see if he was serious about you practicing your little customs without fear from him. Now he knows that he'd passed the test, because you'd start being more open around him. Not hiding things. Calling him and telling him you needed his help.
Minghao yanks a jacket over the holsters and accesses the medical feed again with a blink of his eyes. Nothing has changed, and your location still pings in an abandoned shipping corridor near Pier Nine. It's in Xu territory, a dock that belongs exclusively to Minghao's father, and by extension, Choi Moojin.
The hours Minghao has spent trying to track down his half brother have gone to waste. It appears that his brother has the jump on him, and why shouldn't he? Zhi Yuan or whatever the name he goes by now has known Minghao existed for far longer than Minghao has known he had a sibling, and it's clear that you've been in his sights for a while as an obvious attempt to get to Minghao.
Minghao is going to kill him. He made the decision long before you'd called him. He had decided before his mother even finished telling him about Yuan, about the first born son she naively thought the Virate gave away. It doesn't matter if Yuan is blood, though. He'd spilled the blood of those under the protection of the Xu family, and Minghao was bound by honor to pay him back.
Blood for blood.
It's not an easy situation. Minghao doesn't know if his brother is here by authorization of the Virate, or if he's gone rogue. The right thing to do would be to contact the Triptych, but Minghao has no plans of doing that. It's too much of a risk if they've sanctioned whatever attack this is, so he's decided to do what he wants. He knows it'll have consequences - he has carried out the punishment for this kind of thing plenty of times.
"Fuck," Minghao sighs, running a hand over his face.
As much as he wants to do this alone, he knows that the odds will be better if he has leverage. Everything with the Virate and the Triptych especially is above leverage and moves within moves, and Minghao doesn't have any right now. So he picks up the phone and dials a number he's never called before, heart hammering as the phone rings.
"Xu Minghao," Jeonghan answers softly. "What can I do for our favorite shipping heir on a rainy Thursday evening?"
Minghao slips a knife into the sheath at the base of his spine as he speaks. âI need a deal.â
Jeonghan pauses. "Oh?"
"In exchange for leverage and information on the Virate."
"I'm listening."
"I need protection and support from the Choi Syndicate if the Virate comes knocking at my door."
Jeonghan's no longer amused or joking when he says, "And why would they do that?"
"Agree to it before I say anything."
Jeonghan pauses. "Why'd you call me?"
"You're the heir to the Wisdom and you're smart. You'll know whether I'm lying or you'll figure it out yourself. Now I want a deal before I say anything."
The Observatory feels too high, too isolated tonight, suspended above the storm like a fragile glass cage. Neon from the distant Pearl District bleeds through the fog in fractured violet and electric blue, painting the matte black steel beams in shifting hues that do nothing to calm the unfamiliar knot twisting in his chest.
The line is silent for a beat too long. Jeonghanâs voice returns, stripped of its usual lazy amusement. âA deal, how bold. Alright - I, Yoon Jeonghan, Second to the Wisdom, affirm that the verbally negotiated agreement between us is valid and binding, and will be upheld by the Choi Syndicate under penalty of death or exile. Talk."
âThe Virate,â Minghao starts, running a hand through his hair. "I'm a member. They raised me as a Shade. Nameless. Trained for killing and secret work. My familyâs move to Hyperion, the logistics empire, this marriage - it isn't just business moves, itâs for the Virate. They wanted someone nameless but loyal to sow seeds and gain influence with one of the Syndicates of the city, ideally the Choi Syndicate."
A soft whistle from the other end. âAnd here I thought you were just another pretty Arkos heir playing at power. Continue.â
Minghaoâs jaw tightens. He moves to the bedroom door, glancing once toward the east wing where you should be safe. The biometric feed in his retinal display pulses steadily, your location fixed, stress elevated but alive. For now.
âI have an unexpected target on my back,â he says, already striding toward the private elevator. âA Shade operative. One I didnât know existed until recently. He orchestrated the wedding attack. Tonight, he has her. Iâm on my way to eliminate him. It might blow back. If the Virate decides Iâve gone rogue or exposed too much, theyâll come for cleanup. I need Choi Syndicate support if that happens - protection, resources, a buffer. In exchange, Iâll give you information useful for leveraging a partnership with the Virate in Arkos. Real leverage. Names. Structures. Weak points the Triptych would rather keep buried.â
The elevator doors hiss open. Minghao steps inside, the mirrored walls reflecting a man dressed for violence. His hair is still damp from the earlier rain, eyes sharp and unblinking. Jeonghan is quiet again, but Minghao can hear the calculation in the silence, the Wisdom's son weighing angles, risks, opportunities.
"Hm," Jeonghan hums. "Interesting. You know this verbal agreement could be void based on your intent to threaten the safety of the Syndicate, right?" Minghao doesn't answer as the elevator plunges downward. "Why trust me with this?"
âBecause youâre useful,â Minghao answers flatly. âAnd because my wife is bleeding time in a warehouse while we talk. Agree or donât. But if I walk into this alone and donât come back, you lose the chance at whatever game youâre playing with the docks.â
âYouâre more interesting than I gave you credit for, Minghao. Fine. Deal. Choi support if the Virate comes calling. You deliver on the information. And try not to die, Baby would be devastated if the lead she gave your wife ended up with her dying."
Minghao pauses. "We'll discuss what you mean later."
"Sure."
Minghao pockets the phone. His mind cycles through possibilities of Yuanâs training, the scar, the grey eyes that matched his motherâs. Blood for blood. The old laws demanded it, but something sharper cuts beneath the duty now. Your voice on the comm, steady even in terror. The way youâd crushed the device rather than let it lead danger straight back here. Stubborn. Honest. Wicked in ways that had nothing to do with tarot cards.
The doors open into the cold concrete expanse. Elara and Kai snap to attention near the armored car, but Minghao waves them off with a sharp gesture. âStay here. Guard the penthouse. No one in or out. If Iâm not back by dawn, call Yoon Jeonghan."
âUnderstood, sir.â
Minghao slides into the driverâs seat himself, the engine humming to life. Rain hammers the garage ramp as he accelerates upward, the cityâs neon arteries blurring past. His grip on the wheel is steady, but the red cord around his wrist catches the dashboard light.
His hands tighten on the wheel. He's ending this game of shadows tonight.
-
Your head throbs with a deep, nauseating pulse that radiates from the back of your skull down through your jaw. The world tilts when you try to lift it, the edges of the dim warehouse blurring like wet ink on parchment. The concussion is surely courtesy of the desperate headbutt you'd delivered when Zhi Yuan had grabbed you in that alley. The satisfying crunch of his nose breaking still echoes faintly in your memory, a small, defiant victory amid the terror.
Thick ropes bite into your wrists and ankles, securing you to a heavy metal chair bolted to the floor. The warehouse is vast and derelict, one of the many abandoned husks along the Lower Water Street docks where Xu shipping containers sit in rows.
Rain hammers on the corrugated roof overhead, leaking in thin streams through gaps in the panels to form oily puddles on the concrete. Dim emergency lights cast long, sickly yellow shadows across stacked crates and rusted forklift skeletons.
You test the ropes around you subtly, keeping your movements small, but there's no give. Your small knife is long gone, though the black tourmaline bracelet is still there, warm against your skin, a fragile tether.
Across from you, Zhi Yuan is seated casually on an overturned crate. Blood has dried in dark rivulets from his broken nose down over his mouth and chin, staining the collar of his shirt. The injury makes his sharp, balanced features turn grotesque, his grey eyes eery in the low light. He holds a stained cloth in his hand, dabbing occasionally at the swelling in his face.
"You're not what I expected," he admits. "Though I suppose any woman associated with the Choi family fights back."
You lift your chin, ignoring the way the motion sends fresh dizziness spiraling through you. Fear coils tight in your gut, but you refuse to let it show. You meet his gaze evenly, challenging every boardroom lesson your father ever drilled into you since your sister's death.
"Headbutting you was worth the headache," you mutter. "Though I imagine it hurts worse on your end."
His mouth twitches into something like a smile. "I've endured worse. You know, most heiresses would be sobbing by now. Begging. Offering credits or Syndicate favors."
"I'm not worried."
"You think your husband is coming?"
"I know so."
He leans back and sighs. "I know so too." His eyes watch you carefully. "I saw the way you looked at my scar at the gala. Same as his. You don't miss much, do you?"
âEnough to know you're a threat. What do you want, Zhi Yuan? Or is it Ken? Does the Virate let you keep any name at all?"
His grey eyes narrow slightly, but the amusement doesn't fade. "Names are fluid for us. Tools. Zhi Yuan was the boy the system forgot. Sato Ken was the man who married well and smiled at galas. Neither is real. But you can call me Yuan. It's... familiar."
âFamiliar because of whatever connection you have to my husband.â
Yuan stops dabbing his nose and watches you for a long moment. He rises slowly, pacing a few steps through the puddle-streaked space. His boots splash softly. Yuan drags another crate closer and sits across from you again, legs stretched out casually.
âTell me,â he drawls. âHow does it feel to be married to a man who was never meant to have a wife? A real one, anyway.â
âIt feels like he's going to kill you." You stare at him. "And if he doesn't, the Choi Syndicate will. I'm not some random woman you can steal away in the middle of the night. Your turn - why me if this is about him or the Virate?"
"I was at your wedding, you know?" He cocks his head. "You made a beautiful bride. The intent was to kill you and turn the Choi Syndicate against him, but once I saw that he cared, I knew that wouldn't work. They would see his honestly. So now you're just bait. My brother owes me a conversation."
The revelation hits you like a physical blow. Your breath catches sharply in your throat. Brother. You look into Yuan's eyes and don't know how you missed it - Luli looks right back at you, the cool grey, the calm eye of the storm.
Yuan watches your reaction with dark satisfaction, leaning back slowly. âYes. Luliâs firstborn. The one she tried to hide. I found out about him by accident, you know? There he was, golden second son, raised by our mother and Jian in relative comfort, given a public name and legit empire to inherit while being a Shade for the Virate. All while I rotted in foster homes and training cells, learning how to kill before I could read properly. It wasnât fair. He got life, the light, the illusion of choice. I got the shadows and the scars."
The Devil upright. A man in chains, who cannot escape what he is bound to. The tarot cards make sense, suddenly. You're looking at the devil, a man who cannot or will not escape the fate he thinks he's tethered to. You think of the Nine of Wands upright - a wounded warrior still standing guard, exhausted but defiant - and realize it's Minghao. Someone stuck between two worlds.
"I don't care where you're from or who you're related to," you spit out. "Only a weak man pities himself to this degree."
It hits a nerve. Yuan stands, violence written all over his face, but a device on the table a few feet away chimes and shows a hologram of a map, a red dot pinging as it approaches. Your heart lurches when you realize it's Minghao, throat tightening as the dot speeds through the roads of the Warehouse District.
"Finally," Yuan sighs. "I get to meet my brother."
Thunder rolls in the distance. Your heart hammers in your chest as you watch the entrance door, hearing the hiss of tires and the slamming of a car door. You can barely breath until the heavy metal door is being ripped open, rain pouring in as a dark silhouette slips through. Minghao shuts the door behind him, water streaming off of his black jacket, hair plastered to his forehead and neck. His eyes are unreadable, scanning the room before they fall on you.
Minghao strides forward, ignoring Yuan entirely. Your heart stutters, the violence in his eyes like nothing you've seen.
"Are you okay?" His voice cuts through the rain, low and steady.
You manage a nod, the motion sending fresh spikes of pain through your skull. The ropes bite deeper as you shift, but you hold his gaze. âIâm alive.â
Minghaoâs jaw tightens, a muscle feathering along his cheek. For a heartbeat, the polished heir you met in the boardroom vanishes completely. This is the man who snapped an assassinâs neck on your wedding night. This is the Shade.
"Good. I'll be just a moment, okay?"
You nod and only then does he turn to his brother. Yuan is standing, clearly annoyed. The resemblance is unmistakable now that you know to look for it - the same sharp-soft balance in their features, the same predatory grace. But where Minghao carries a coiled stillness, Yuan vibrates with resentment, grey eyes burning with untapped rage.
âBrother,â Yuan greets. âTook you long enough.â
Minghao doesnât waste words on pleasantries. âYouâre no family of mine. We cull men weak enough to be driven by petty jealousies.â Minghao gestures to him. âKnives only. Old way. No guns. No tricks. You and me."
Yuanâs smile widens, splitting the dried blood on his lip. âYou still cling to the old customs? You're a little princeling here - you aren't Virate.â
âI honor what I am,â Minghao replies. He shrugs off his jacket, letting it fall to the wet floor. Beneath it, the compression shirt clings to his frame, revealing the holster straps and the faint outline of the small spell jar you gave him, still tucked against his chest. The red bracelet on his wrist stands out like a slash of blood against pale skin. âDo you?â
Yuan laughs, low and bitter and strips down to a similar compression shirt as Minghao. Two blades appear in his hands, thin, wickedly curved karambits that catch the light. âI was forged in the same dark you were. Letâs see which of us the Triptych favored more.â
Minghao draws his own knives. No flourish. Just efficient, practiced motion. One in each hand, shorter than Yuanâs but perfectly balanced. He rolls his shoulders once, eyes never leaving his brotherâs face as the rain hammers the roof in relentless sheets and water drips from cracks overhead, plinking into puddles that spread across the concrete like spilled ink.
You test the ropes again, heart hammering against your ribs. The black tourmaline bracelet feels warm against your skin, a small circle of your own intention. You close your eyes, sucking in a short breath as you center yourself and focus on the single intention you have: Minghao living.
The fight begins without warning and you flinch. Yuan lunges first, a blur of motion across the wet floor, his karambit slashing in a wide arc meant to open Minghaoâs throat. Minghao twists inside the reach, blades flashing up to parry. Metal screams against metal and sparks fly, tiny and bright in the dimness. They separate, circling each other like lions.
Yuan attacks again, faster this time, feinting low before slicing high. Minghao ducks, but not quite fast enough as the blade catches his shoulder, opening a shallow line of red. Blood wells immediately, mixing with rainwater. Minghao doesnât flinch. He counters with a vicious upward thrust that forces Yuan to leap back, boots splashing.
Each collision is brutal, knives cutting air. Feet slide on the slick concrete, searching for purchase. Yuan is slightly taller, leveraging reach, but Minghao is faster and more economical with his movements, his efficiency brutal as he slashes Yuan across the rib, tearing fabric and flesh.
Minghao presses the advantage, driving Yuan backward with a series of rapid strikes. Their blades lock, faces inches apart, and for a moment, they strain against each other, muscles corded, breath visible in the damp air. Yuanâs grey eyes gleam with something like joy.
"I knew you liked the girl," Yuan goads. "This isn't business for you. This is emotional."
Minghao headbutts him hard and Yuan's face explodes in blood again, the damage you'd done earlier doubling. He stumps and Minghao follows, his knives dancing in a pattern too fast for you to track as he cuts open Yuan's shoulder, his forearm, his thigh. Minghao moves like pain is irrelevant, cutting Yuan until the man is screaming and kicking at Minghao for distance.
Yuan feints left, then spins, driving a blade toward Minghaoâs kidney. You suck in a sharp breath but Minghao pivots and catches Yuan's wrist, twisting violently with a sickening pop. Yuan roars, dropping one karambit while swinging wildly with the other. Minghao takes a cut across the chest for it, but he doesn't let go. Instead, he yanks Yuan forward and drives his own knife upward where it sinks into Yuan's side, just under his ribs.
Yuan gasps, eyes widening. He tries to pull away, but Minghao holds him close, almost intimate. Their faces are inches apart, rain dripping from Minghao's hair onto Yuan's cheek.
"Blood for blood," he says, voice hard. He says something to Yuan in that same language you don't understand before he twists the knife.
Yuanâs mouth opens in a silent scream while his free hand claws at Minghaoâs shoulder, leaving bloody streaks. His grey eyes lock onto Minghaoâs for one long, terrible second. Then the light in them gutters out. Minghao yanks the blade free and Yuan collapses to the wet concrete with a heavy splash. Blood spreads beneath him, dark and final, mixing with rainwater and oil. The body twitches once, twice, then stills.
Minghao stands over his brother for a long moment, chest heaving, blood running down his arms and torso. Then he turns to you. The shift in him is immediate and devastating as the killer melts away into something soft. He crosses the distance in three strides, dropping to his knees in the puddle before your chair
His hands are trembling as he unties the ropes at your wrist, careful as he cuts through them with the knife slicked in his brother's blood. His dark eyes search your face frantically, cataloguing every bruise, the swelling at your temple, the way youâre favoring your head.
"Are you hurt?" He murmurs. "Tell me where. Please."
Please. You don't think you've ever heard him say that. Not to you. The way he says it is devastatingly soft, his sharp eyes round as he looks up at you, hands hovering like he doesn't know what to do.
âIâm okay," you whisper.
Minghao cuts away at the ropes around your ankle before tossing the knife and pulling you forward, careful not to press against any injuries. His embrace is fierce and gentle at once, one hand cradling the back of your head, the other spanning your back. You can feel his heart hammering against yours, fast and terrified in a way his face never shows.
It's the first time he's touched you - honestly touched you - since your brief kiss at the altar and the night you were almost killed. His touch is grounding and warm, the smell of him comforting but laced with the metallic tang of blood. You pull away, your hands hovering as you look at all the places he's bleeding.
âYouâre bleeding-"
âIt doesnât matter.â He pulls you back in, his voice muffled by your hair. "You are nosey and you are stubborn and you are fascinating. Thank you for calling me."
"Minghao, you need stitches."
âLater.â He presses his forehead to yours, eyes closed. Rain drips from his lashes. âYouâre safe. Thatâs all that matters right now.â
The spell jar is still pressed between you, warm against his chest. You can feel its faint outline. The red bracelet on his wrist brushes your skin as he cups your face again. Something inside your chest cracks open, relief, fear, the strange blooming warmth youâve been trying to ignore for months.
âI knew youâd come,â you whisper.
âI will always come for you.â The words are quiet, almost reverent. He kisses your forehead, then your temple, avoiding the bruise, then the corner of your mouth. Not possessive. Just desperate reassurance. âIâm sorry you had to face him alone."
âI headbutted him. Broke his nose.â
A soft, startled laugh escapes him. âOf course you did.â His thumb traces your jaw. âMy wicked, impossible wife.â
He helps you stand, supporting most of your weight when your legs threaten to buckle. The warehouse spins for a moment, but his arm around your waist anchors you. He keeps you turned away from Yuanâs body, shielding you with his own as he guides you toward the broken door.
Outside, the rain is still falling in torrents. Minghaoâs car idles just beyond the entrance, lights off, engine humming low. He helps you into the passenger seat with painstaking care, buckling you in, checking the angle of your head, murmuring soft instructions to breathe slowly. Then he rounds the car and slides behind the wheel.
For a long moment, neither of you speaks. Rain lashes the windshield. Minghaoâs hands grip the wheel, knuckles white. Blood still trickles from the cut on his chest, but he ignores it, eyes fixed on you.
âI killed my brother tonight,â he says eventually, voice hollow. âFor you. I need you to know I would do it again. I understand I have not been forthcoming or warm, but I care for you.â
You reach across the console and take his hand. His fingers curl around yours immediately, tight enough to hurt. The red bracelet shifts between you.
âI know,â you whisper. âThank you.â
He lifts your joined hands and presses a kiss to your knuckles, eyes closing again. When they open, the intensity is back, but softer now. Protective. Possessive in a way that feels like safety rather than the chains you'd felt that first meeting in the boardroom.
âLetâs go home,â he says.Â
You nod, exhaustion crashing over you like the rain outside.
-
Doctor Tzintzun finally steps back, wiping her hands on a sterile cloth. The Observatory penthouse is quiet except for the low hum of the air filtration system and the distant patter of rain against the floor-to-ceiling windows. Fog presses close outside, turning Hyperion into a muted glow far below
The doctor packs her kit with efficient movements, glancing between you and Minghao. âThe stitches on your arm will hold, but keep them dry. Concussion protocol is in place - rest, dim lights, no screens. As for you, Mr. Xu, those cuts were deep. Change the dressings in six hours. Pain management is on the bedside table. Call if anything worsens.â
Minghao nods once, voice low. âThank you. Elara will see you out.â
The door seals behind them with a soft click, leaving the two of you alone in the low-lit living room. Your body aches in new and old places, your temple tender from the concussion. But youâre alive. Heâs alive.
Minghao sits on the wide, low couch beside you, closer than heâs ever been in this space. The black silk robe he wears hangs open at the chest, revealing the edge of white bandages and the hard planes of muscle beneath. His hair is damp, falling across his forehead in dark strands. The red bracelet you made him still circles his right wrist, the azabache charm catching the soft amber light from the single lamp. He hasnât taken it off.
You shift slightly, the oversized shirt you wear - his, you realize - riding up your thighs. The silence stretches, thick with everything unsaid. The fight. The blood. The truth of what he is. Your eyes trace the line of his jaw, the faint scar on his knuckle, the way his chest rises and falls with careful, controlled breaths.
He turns toward you, dark eyes intense in the dimness. For once, thereâs no polished mask, no deflection. Just raw, unguarded focus on your face.
âI donât know why you get under my skin,â he says quietly. "I was trained not to let anyone close. Attachments were liabilities. You were supposed to be a transaction - a bridge that was useful and controllable."
He reaches out, fingers brushing a strand of hair from your cheek with surprising gentleness. The touch lingers, callused fingertips tracing your jaw. âBut you fight back when you should crumble. You read the universe in cards and smoke and believe in it so stubbornly it makes me question everything I was forged to be. You called me when you were terrified and trusted me to come.â
His thumb strokes your lower lip, eyes dropping to watch the motion. The air between you crackles, charged like the moments before lightning. Your pulse quickens, heat blooming low in your belly despite the exhaustion and pain. You can smell him, clean skin, faint pine.
âI donât understand it,â he murmurs, leaning closer. "You affect me. You make me want things I was never meant to have.â
"So have them," you murmur.
He laughs and kisses you. Itâs not the chaste brush from your wedding. This is real and hungry, months of restrained tension exploding between you. His mouth claims yours, tongue sweeping in to taste you deeply. You moan softly into him, hands fisting in the front of his robe, pulling him closer. He tastes like mint and rain and something darker, needier. His hand cups the back of your neck, tilting your head to deepen the kiss, the other sliding down your side to grip your hip.
The world narrows to the wet slide of tongues, the soft sounds of breath and need, the heat of his body pressing you back against the couch cushions. Your bandages pull slightly but the pain is distant, drowned in sensation. His scent envelops you. The low groan vibrating from his chest makes your pussy clench.
He breaks the kiss only to trail his mouth down your neck, sucking lightly at your pulse point. âTell me to stop,â he rasps against your skin, voice wrecked. âIf this is too much after I lied-"
âDonât you dare,â you whisper, threading fingers through his damp hair and tugging him back up for another searing kiss.
Minghao makes a low sound and shifts you both, pulling you into his lap so you straddle him. The robe falls open completely, revealing his bandaged torso and the hard length of him pressing against you through thin fabric. Your shirt rides up, bare thighs against his hips. Heâs already hard, thick and hot, and the realization sends a fresh wave of arousal flooding through you.
He kisses you like a man starving, hands roaming under your shirt to cup your breasts, thumbs circling your nipples until they pebble tight and you let out a shaky sound, overwhelmed.
âSo fucking perfect,â he growls, breaking the kiss to yank the shirt over your head.
Cool air kisses your skin, then his hot mouth is on you, sucking one nipple deep while his fingers pinch and roll the other. The wet heat of his tongue, the gentle scrape of teeth, the suction - all of it pulls desperate whimpers from your throat. You arch into him, grinding down against his cock, feeling the thick ridge slide against your dampening folds through your panties.
âMinghao-" His name breaks off on a moan.
He switches sides, lavishing the other breast with the same filthy attention, sucking hard enough to leave imprints of his teeth on your skin. One hand slides down your stomach, dipping beneath the waistband of your panties, fingers finding you soaked.
âThis wet for me already?â he murmurs. âMy wicked wife.â
Two thick fingers push inside you without warning, curling deep. You cry out, hips rocking instinctively as he starts to pump them slowly at first, then faster, thumb finding your clit and circling with devastating pressure. The wet, obscene sounds of his fingers working in and out of your pussy fill the room, mixing with your gasps and his low groans. He kisses you again, swallowing your moans as he finger-fucks you harder, scissoring and curling until youâre trembling on the edge.
âCome for me, baby,â he demands against your mouth. âLet me feel it.â
The orgasm crashes over you, sharp and sudden, and you clamp down hard around his fingers, thighs shaking as it rips through you. He doesnât stop, working you through it with deep, steady strokes until youâre whimpering his name.
He pulls his fingers free, bringing them to his mouth and sucking them clean with a groan. âTaste so good. Need more.â
Before you can catch your breath, he lifts you effortlessly, ignoring the way you yelp, hands hovering near his injuries. He lays you back against the wide couch and kneels between your spread thighs, peeling your soaked panties down your legs and tossing them aside. The cool air hits your exposed, dripping pussy, making you shiver. Minghao stares like a man possessed, eyes dark, lips parted.
He spreads your thighs wider, hooking your legs over his shoulders, and buries his face between them. The first long, slow lick from your entrance to your clit draws a broken cry from you, his tongue parting you like velvet.
âFuck, youâre dripping for me,â he mutters, voice muffled.
He sucks your clit between his lips, tongue flicking rapidly while two fingers plunge back inside you, fucking you in time with his mouth. It makes you suck in a sharp gasp, lost to the heat of his tongue, the stretch of his fingers. You fist his hair, hips grinding against his face as another orgasm builds fast and brutal. He curls his fingers against that perfect spot inside you, sucking hard on your clit, and you shatter again with a sharp scream, thighs clamping around his head as you come again.
He laps you through it, gentler now, until youâre twitching and oversensitive. Only then does he rise, wiping his glistening mouth with the back of his hand. His cock strains against his pants, a wet spot forming at the front that makes you eager. You reach for him, tugging the fabric down, freeing his thick, heavy length to reveal a flushed dark head slick with precum. You wrap your hand around him, stroking once, and he hisses, hips jerking.
âNeed to be inside you,â he rasps, voice wrecked. âNow.â
He sits back on the couch, pulling you into his lap again so you can straddle him with your knees sinking into the cushions on either side of his hips. His cock slides hot and bare against your soaked folds as you grind down, coating him in your arousal.
âFuck me,â you whisper lips dragging against his. "Like you mean it. Like I'm yours. Like you should have on our wedding night"
Minghao grips your hips, eyes locked on yours, and pulls you down onto him in one smooth, relentless thrust that has you gasping into his mouth, your hands cradling his face.
The stretch is exquisite, burning pleasure as he fills you completely, bottoming out with a shared groan. Youâre so wet he slides in easily, but the fullness makes your breath hitch. You can feel every ridge, every throb of his cock buried deep enough to make you shiver.
"Fuck," he hisses. His hands knead your ass, guiding you to rock on him. âSo fucking hot and wet around me.â
You start moving, riding him slow at first, savoring the drag of his thick cock against your walls. He floods your senses - his scent, the taste of him still on your lips from earlier kisses, the sight of his bandaged, muscled torso flexing beneath you, the feel of his hands guiding you harder, faster.
He surges up, capturing your mouth in a messy kiss as he thrusts up to meet you. The angle hits deep, grinding against that spot inside of you that has you twitching. Sweat slicks your bodies where they press together, his heart pounding against yours.
âRide me harder,â he growls, one hand pressing your lower belly, feeling the bulge of his cock inside you. âWant to feel you come on my cock.â
You do, grinding down with fluid rolls of your hips until the pressure builds again. He sucks harshly against your neck then lower, biting and licking his way toward your chest. The feeling of his teeth scraping against you sends you over, coming around him as you hide your face in his neck, crying his name.
Minghao curses, flipping you onto your side gently with your back to his chest. He's careful as he lifts one of your thighs and hooks it over his, and he slowly thrusts back into you from behind in a single, fluid stroke. His arm wraps around you, hand cupping your breast, pinching the nipple as he fucks you with long, drawn out thrusts that have you panting.
"My pretty wife," he pants against the shell of your ear, nipping lightly. "Fate brought you to me. I know it. I never believed before until you."
You moan helplessly, pushing back to meet every thrust. Another orgasm crashes over you, vision whitening as your walls flutter and squeeze him. Minghao groans deeply, pace faltering until he buries himself to the hilt, hips jerking as he spills inside you.
You stay locked together, panting, bodies slick with sweat. His cock softens slowly inside you but he doesnât pull out, holding you close. His hand strokes lazily over your stomach, down to where youâre still joined, feeling the mess of your combined release leaking out.
After long minutes, he presses soft kisses to your neck, your shoulder, your jaw. Turning your head, he kisses you properly again.
âI never intended this,â he murmurs against your lips, breaking the kiss. âI was supposed to use this marriage, keep my distance, and fulfill the Virateâs purpose. But you deserve better. You deserve a real husband. Protection, honesty, partnership. I promise you that - until death, like I said. No more shadows between us."
"I would like that," you whisper, looking up into his eyes - open and honest for the first time. "Thank you."
Rain taps against the window as you lay there, tired and safe in his arms. For once, you don't worry about anything - there is nothing to worry about. The Tower has already fallen. The illusions are gone. All that remains is what you choose to build from the wreckage.
-
The wedding you always imagined is better than your first one. Late afternoon light filters through the canopy of trees in soft, dappled gold, catching on the mist that clings to ferns and low-hanging moss. The air carries the scent of damp earth, pine resin, crushed herbs, and night-blooming jasmine. For once, the rain has paused, like the earth is letting you have this brief moment among the trees.
This is nothing like the extravagent wedding suspended three hundred floors above the city. No cameras. No political theater. Just earth. Just intention. Just truth.
You're barefoot on a small clearing of soft moss and fallen petals, wearing a simple slip of midnight silk that brushes your ankles. Minghao stands across from you, barefoot and dressed in loose black linen that makes him look less like a Shade and something softer. More solid. Something yours.
A length of hand-dyed red silk binds your hands together, soaked through with oils, saturated with the smell of rose and mugwart and something bitter. Baby stands a respectful distance away beside Seungcheol, her haunted expression gentler today, almost peaceful. Jeonghan leans against a tree with his usual lazy smirk while Kero grins, all teeth.
âThis is the one that matters,â Minghao murmurs. "Until death."
THEME: During a match- abhishek's gestures revealed somthing- someone to be specific! And the internet is flooding with edits and posts since that match- here in one!
INFORMATION: shota sa headcannon because i saw a cute edit on ig on bargad- thats the inspo!
The stadium exists in a state of constant motion, yet at the same time, it feels strangely held in place. Floodlights burn overhead, bleaching the night into something artificial and intense. The grass reflects their glow, every blade visible, every marking sharp, as if the field has been pulled into focus while the rest of the world fades slightly at the edges. The air is warm, heavy with breath and expectation, carrying the layered sounds of a crowd that has been waiting for this exact point in the match. Noise doesnât arrive all at once. It moves. A chant begins somewhere on the lower tier slow, deliberate and travels upward, swelling as it goes. Applause breaks out in uneven bursts, not celebration, not panic, but something nervous in between. Whistles cut through, sharp and sudden. Then, just as quickly, the volume drops again, as if the stadium itself knows when to pull back. This is the edge of the game. On the field, the Indian team holds a quiet, watchful formation. Fielders stand alert, hands resting on knees, eyes never leaving the pitch. In the dugout, figures remain still, expressions unreadable, bodies tense in ways that betray how much is at stake. No one wastes movement now.
At the crease stands Abhishek Sharma.
From a distance, he appears composed, almost untouched by the atmosphere around him. Helmet fixed, shoulders squared, bat held with practiced ease. But the pressure reveals itself in details too small for cameras to linger on: the precise tightening of his gloves, the controlled rise and fall of his chest, the way his gaze narrows until the world reduces to the bowlerâs end.
The scoreboard glows behind him, unblinking. Numbers sit there with quiet authority, making the situation unmistakable. There is no confusion about what is required. There is no one else it rests on. The commentary hums through the speakers, constant yet restrained. ââŠthis is where temperament mattersâŠâ ââŠa moment that defines innings, sometimes careersâŠâ The voices do not intrude; they hover, like a reminder no one needs. The bowler walks back to his mark. The sound of spikes brushing the pitch is faint, but it carries. A low murmur rolls through the stands, rising and falling, breath passing from one section to another. Flags pause mid-wave. Hands come together and then still. Abhishek taps his bat against the ground. The sound is dry, sharp, grounding. For a fraction of a second, everything feels suspended not silent, not frozen, but stretched thin. Time slows just enough to be felt. The lights, the crowd, the field, the scoreboard all of it seems to lean inward toward the crease.
The bowler runs in. The stadium tightens, not louder, not quieter, just sharper. Every sound feels closer now: the thud of shoes against the pitch, the faint scrape of the bowlerâs hand against the seam, the commentatorâs voice dropping instinctively, as if volume itself might interfere. âThis is itâŠâ The ball leaves the hand. For a split second, it seems to hang in the air longer than it should spinning, glinting under the lights, carrying every unfinished thought of the match with it. Abhishek Sharma steps forward. Not rushed. Not hesitant. His front foot plants firmly, exactly where it needs to be. The bat comes down in a clean, controlled arc, The sound is unmistakable. A sharp, full crack as bat meets ball, echoing across the stadium like a signal flare. The ball races off the face of the bat, skimming the grass, threading perfectly through the infield. Fielders move instantly running, diving but itâs already past them, gathering speed as it heads toward the boundary. The crowd rises as one. Not cheering yet. Waiting. The white ball keeps rolling, kisses the boundary rope, and disappears into the padding. Four runs.
The moment the umpireâs arm stretches out, everything breaks loose.The stadium erupts not in layers, not in waves, but all at once. Sound crashes from every direction: shouting, screaming, clapping, drums beating out of rhythm, voices breaking as they chant. Flags whip violently through the air. People jump, embrace strangers, throw their arms upward without even realizing it.
India has won.
Fireworks crackle above the stands, sudden flashes of color cutting through the night sky. The scoreboard updates, numbers flipping decisively, finally at rest. The commentary spills over itself now, voices raised, words tumbling out in excitement. ââŠthatâs it! Thatâs the game!â ââŠAbhishek Sharma holds his nerve and finishes it in style!â On the field, the tension drains all at once, leaving behind relief, joy, disbelief. Players spill out from the dugout, clapping, pointing, shouting his name. Some laugh openly. Some just stand there for a second, hands on hips, letting it sink in. At the crease, Abhishek remains still. Bat lowered. Helmet still on. For a brief moment, he doesnât celebrate. He just looks aroundâthe field, the stands, the lights, the noise that now feels almost unreal after the silence before. His chest rises with a deep breath, heavier than the ones before. Then he lifts his bat. Not wildly.
Not dramatically. Just enough.
The roar grows louder, if thatâs even possible. This isnât just a win.
Itâs release. All the pressure that lived in the air only minutes ago dissolves into pure sound, pure motion, pure relief. The stadium, once tight and suspended, now feels expansive, alive, glowing, untethered. Abhishek lifts his hands to his helmet and removes it, slow and unhurried, as if heâs still adjusting to the fact that the match is truly over. The floodlights catch his face now, the sweat on his temple, the faint flush of exertion. His smile comes easily,wide, genuine, still carrying a trace of disbelief. He starts walking toward the boundary. The noise follows him like a tide. Cheers crash against the railing, voices calling his name, hands reaching out over the barrier. Blue flags blur together as they wave. Somewhere, a drum beats wildly out of rhythm, and the commentary continues in the background, animated now, celebratory, almost breathless. Abhishek slows as he nears the railing. looks up at the stands, letting his gaze drift across the crowd not rushed, not searching too obviously. Just taking it in. The happiness is visible in the way his shoulders loosen, the way he exhales, The way the smile stays. Then his eyes move deliberately this time. They settle on a specific direction.
And there she is. For a fraction of a second, everything else seems to soften around him. The roar doesnât disappear, but it dulls, like itâs moved a step farther away. His smile shifts subtle, warmer, unmistakably personal. He raises his hand. At first, itâs casual. Familiar. His fingers form an L, held lightly in the air his signature, something the crowd recognizes instantly. A fresh wave of cheers erupts at the gesture. But he doesnât drop his hand. Slowly, almost playfully, the shape changes. The L straightens. His fingers shift, turning into a point clear, intentional aimed not at the cameras, not at the stands as a whole, but toward one place in the crowd. Toward her.
He smiles wider now, eyes fixed, the moment unmistakable despite the chaos around it. With his other hand, he lifts the bat just once, a simple acknowledgment before tilting his head slightly and giving a quick, unmistakable wink. Itâs brief. Barely a second. But itâs enough. Before anything more can happen, arms wrap around him from behind. Teammates rush in, laughing, shouting, thumping his back, pulling him into the circle of celebration. Someone grabs the bat, someone else yells his name, and suddenly heâs surrounded blue jerseys, movement, noise. The moment dissolves into celebration. But the look lingers. And the stadium keeps roaring
CUTS TO AN PODCAST
Soft studio lights. Two chairs angled toward each other. A microphone clipped neatly, cameras steady but unobtrusive. The atmosphere is relaxed less pressure, more conversation. Abhishek is laughing. Itâs easy laughter, the kind that comes when the match is already behind him. He leans back slightly, shoulders loose, eyes crinkling as the interviewer finishes a joke. For a moment, it feels like just another casual chat. The interviewer smiles, lets the laughter settle, then glances at his notes. âOkay,â he says lightly, âab ek cheez hai jo kaafi time se social media pe chal rahi hai.â Abhishek raises an eyebrow, already half-aware. The interviewer continues, switching smoothly into Hinglish, tone curious but respectful: âRecently jo match tha, usme aapne apna signature gesture dikhayaâpehle toh clearly âLâ lag raha tha, jo aap aksar karte ho. Lekin thodi der baad, woh gesture aisa laga jaise aap kisi ki taraf point kar rahe ho.â He pauses, choosing his words carefully. âAb logon ne assume kiya haiâaur honestly, kaafi edits bhi bane hainâki woh point kisi ek particular girl ki taraf tha, jo stands mein thi.â The studio feels quieter now, more attentive. âToh kaafi rumours chal rahe hain isko leke,â the interviewer adds. âKya aap isko clarify karna chahoge? Woh gesture kis ke liye tha? Kya woh uske liye tha⊠ya kisi aur ke liye?â The camera stays on Abhishek. Waiting.
Abhishek doesnât answer immediately. He smiles firstâsmall, genuine, almost amusedâand glances down for a second, as if choosing his words carefully. When he looks back up, his expression is calm, quietly happy, neither defensive nor performative. âHonestly,â he begins, voice gentle, still carrying that smile, âlog jo bhi edits bana rahe hain, woh unka perspective hai.â He pauses, then continues in relaxed Hinglish, âBas itna main confirm kar sakta hoon ki woh koi random ya âjust a fan momentâ nahi tha. Aur haanâwoh kisi specific ladki ke liye hi tha.â Thereâs no rush in his tone, no attempt to dramatize it. âShe is my girlfriend,â he adds simply, letting the words sit where they fall.
The interviewer lets the moment settle, a small smile playing on his face, then leans in almost casually, tone light and teasing but respectful. âSo basically,â he says, glancing briefly at Abhishek and then back at the camera, âaap aur (Reader)âyou guys are dating?â Abhishek nods once, slowly, a soft smile still on his face. âYes,â he says. Thatâs itâno elaboration, no qualifiers. The studio reacts before the word fully lands: a ripple of warm laughter, a quiet âohhhâ from off-camera, the interviewer chuckling as he shakes his head. âWell,â he says, smiling wider, âI think that answers a lot of questions.â Abhishek smiles too, a little bashful now, hands loosely clasped, as the interviewer straightens and adds playfully, âActually, humare paas ek chhota sa footage hai jo hum aapko dikhana chahenge.â Abhishek lifts his brows, amused. âFootage?â he repeats softly. The interviewer grins. âYeahâletâs roll that.â
the footage
The screen behind them lights up. Itâs the same night, unmistakably the same stadium washed in floodlights, the same restless, victorious noise spilling into the microphones. Cheers overlap, drums thud somewhere nearby, and the sound feels raw, almost overwhelming. The camera isnât on the field. Itâs on the stands. On her. Sheâs standing, not seated, pressed close to the railing with others around her, caught in the aftermath of the win. Blue jerseys blur at the edges of the frame as people jump and wave flags, but the camera locks onto her face. Sheâs cheering. Clapping, smiling openly, caught mid-motion as the noise crashes around her. The wind rushes through the stands, strong enough to push her hair back, then forward again, strands lifting and brushing across her face. Sheâs squinting, hard.
The floodlights are brutal from this angle, bright and unforgiving, and she narrows her eyes repeatedly, blinking, trying to see clearly through the glare and the distance. You can see the effort in itâthe way her brows draw together slightly, the way she tilts her head just a fraction, refusing to look away despite the brightness. Her smile never leaves. It stays there, steady and unguarded, even as she squints again, eyes nearly closed for a second before opening, searching. The clapping continues, rhythmic and instinctive, her shoulders rising and falling with quick breaths. Around her, the crowd is chaos jumping, shouting, arms thrown into the air but she feels centered within it. Present. Focused. As if everything else is noise and light, and sheâs trying to hold onto one clear point in the middle of it all. The footage shakes slightly as someone nearby bumps into the camera. The wind rushes past the mic again a soft whoosh cutting through the cheering. Then the clip ends. The footage fades out, and the studio lights settle back into focus.
Abhishek is still looking at the screen, a soft, almost helpless smile on his face. Itâs the kind of smile that comes without effort, fond, familiar. For a second, he forgets the cameras are there. The interviewer leans forward slightly, smiling as he gestures toward the screen behind them.âYeh dekhiye, Abhishek,â he says, half-laughing, âbilkul clearly dikh raha haiâsheâs squinting so hard. MatlabâŠdikh hi nahi raha hai unko yahan kuch.â He chuckles lightly. âLights itni bright hain, aur woh phir bhi aankhein sikod ke dekh rahi hai.â
Abhishek laughs immediately. âArreââ he says, smiling wider now. He lifts his hand to his temple, rubbing it lightly, shaking his head with mock disbelief. âOh ho,â he says, teasing. âIsko main ne kitni baar bola haiâyeh sab mat kara kar,â he continues still smiling, âchashme pehn liya kar. Uski aankhein waise hi kaafi weak hain.â The studio laughs softly. Abhishek goes on, a little more animated now, hands lifting briefly as he explains. âMain ne literally itni baar kaha haiââtu chashme daal, chashme daal.â Matlab jab hum pehle mil rahe the na, tab toh usne chashme banwaye bhi nahi the.â The interviewer raises his eyebrows, amused.
âAchha?â he asks. Abhishek nods, laughing. âHaan,â he says. âPhir chalo, mere baar-baar kehne pe banwa liye. Lekin problem yeh hai- ab daalti hi nahi hai.â The studio laughs again. Abhishek shrugs lightly, still rubbing his temple, smiling in that helpless, fond way.
The interviewer smiles, clearly enjoying the ease in the room, and leans back slightly before speaking again half joking, half thoughtful. âWaise na,â he says, gesturing lightly with his hand, âhar ladki ke mann mein kahin na kahin yeh ek moment hota haiâki kab mera cricketer boyfriend hoga, aur kab woh poore stadium ke saamne apni boundary ya win mujhe dedicate karega.â He chuckles softly. âAur jab yeh hota hai na, toh andar se excitement alag level ki hoti hai. Lekin honestly, lagta hai yahan woh moment thoda sa⊠raw reh gaya.â He tilts his head, smiling. âMatlabâsab kuch itna fast hua, score, lights, crowdâaur woh bas aankhein sikod ke dekh rahi thi, jaise samajhne ki koshish kar rahi ho ki exactly hua kya.â Thereâs a brief pause. Abhishek laughs quietly, shaking his head. He lifts one hand, palm open, moving it gently side to side in a soft, dismissive gestureânot careless, not dismissive in meaning, just⊠accepting. As if to say: ab jo ho gaya, ho gaya. His shoulders rise slightly in a small shrug. The smile on his face is easy, knowing. He rubs the back of his head once, still smiling, eyes dropping for a second before looking back up.
âActually,â he says, smiling, eyes soft,
âusko cricket ka itna knowledge nahi hai.â He shrugs a little, not apologetic, just honest. âRules, calculations, yeh sabâutna detail mein nahi jaanti,â he continues. âKaafi baar usko samajh bhi nahi aa raha hota exactly kya chal raha hai.â The interviewer smiles, listening. Abhishek lifts his hand again briefly, gesturing toward himself this time. âLekin phir bhi,â he says, a little firmer now, âwoh hamesha hoti hai. Mere ko support karne ke liye. Mere games dekhne ke liye.â He shakes his head lightly, almost amused by it. âEven jab usko kuch samajh nahi aa raha hota na,â he adds, smiling, âtab bhi woh aati hai. Stands mein khadi hoti hai. Cheer karti hai.âHe pauses, then lets out a small breath, like thatâs really all there is to say. He shrugs lightly, like itâs the most natural thing in the world. âBas⊠yahi hota hai.â The interviewer smiles, nodding, clearly appreciative of the simplicity of it. âsupportive hai bohut'' Abhishek nods in response. Slow. Certain. No need to add anything more. âbilkul,â he says quietly, almost under his breath. nodding softly Thereâs a brief pause, comfortable, unforced. The interviewer glances at his notes, then looks back up, shifting the tone effortlessly. âChaliye,â he says, smiling, âagla sawal dekhte hain.â The cameras keep rolling as the conversation moves on, but that moment soft, honest, complete stays behind, settled exactly where it belongs.
There arent enough abhi fics in this economy yarrr- i love him sm sm msm-
enjoy! and feel free to drop requests girls!
The Lap thing
Abhishek had this thing not in a bad way, never in a bad way but he gravitated toward her. Always. Like she was the fixed point and he was just everything else orbiting it.
Today was no different.He'd gotten back from practice not long ago, shower done, hair still damp and slightly unruly, dressed in his usual t-shirt and shorts like he hadn't just spent hours in the heat. He came downstairs scrolling on his phone, towel slung over his shoulder, eyes scanning the room the way they always did when he was looking for her that particular sweep, automatic, barely conscious.He found her on the couch. She was working, laptop open, something on the screen that had her full attention, brows slightly drawn, the particular focused quiet she got when something actually required her. Important, clearly. The kind of thing that had a deadline attached to it. He walked over anyway. Without a word, without even fully putting his phone down, he settled beside her then kept settling, shifting until he was horizontal, head finding her lap like it had always lived there. His hand came to rest on her thigh, adjusting slightly so he could get comfortable. He was still scrolling. She glanced down at him."Abhay- kaam karri hu mai."
"Achi baat hai," he said, not looking up. "Karo karo."She stared at him. He kept scrolling. The corner of his mouth lifted just slightly, just enough the particular smile of someone who knew exactly what he was doing and had made peace with it. "Abhayy-'' her voice tilted toward annoyed now, "uth. Tere baal bhi gille hain- mere kapde gile kar dene hain tune!"
His hand on her thigh moved slow, unhurried, reaching back for the towel on the cushion beside him. He held it up without looking. An offering. Unbothered. She took it from him with a look, dropping it over his damp hair. "Uth," she said. He lifted his head obediently just enough and she pressed the towel there, rubbing once, and then went back to her laptop like none of it had happened. He settled again. She worked. It lasted maybe ten minutes before she felt it the shift in weight, the stillness that meant he'd stopped scrolling. She didn't look down. "Ki aa?" she asked "Kitna reh gaya?" he asked, eyes on her now. "Bohut," she said, glancing at him for a second before looking back at the screen. He set his phone down somewhere. She could feel his gaze still on her, steady, the way it got when he'd decided something. "Kyaa?" she asked without looking. "Bas kar ab. Aa ja." "Idhar hi hu mai," she said, distracted, fingers still moving. "Aur kitna aaun?"
He shifted not getting up fully, but rising enough, a hand braced on her thigh. "Idhar aa. Idhar." "Abhay-" "Do ghante ho gaye." His voice was easy, no edge to it, just fact. "Main jab se practice se aaya hun tabse lagi hai. Bas kar ab." A pause. "Chal, aa ja." And then her laptop was gone- gently, no drama, lifted from her hands and set on the coffee table with the careful precision of someone who had done this before and knew better than to actually close it and his hand was at her waist, pulling her in. Toward him. Toward his chest. She let him. That was the thing she'd never quite admit out loud, how easily she let him. How the resistance was always thinner than it sounded.
The Sleep thing
He has this habit. Not a bad one. Just that he always has to be touching her in some way, always. Like proximity alone is never quite enough and his hands need to confirm what his eyes already know. Out somewhere it is an arm around her, her back, her waist, her shoulders, wherever it lands first and stays. Sitting across from people at dinner his leg finds hers under the table without him looking. A shoulder press. A light hand on her thigh that isn't asking for anything, just there, existing, anchoring. At home it is worse. Better. Both. One of them is always in the other's space, her legs across his lap, his chin on her shoulder while she is trying to do something important, some version of tangled that they have both stopped noticing because it stopped feeling like a choice a long time ago.
But sleep is the most honest version of it. She might drift to her side of the bed, spread out, perfectly reasonable amount of space between them. He will be still, quiet. He is not a light sleeper, goes down hard after practice, after matches, after long days. But somehow at some point in the dark his hand always finds her. Her waist, almost always. Pulling her back toward him without waking, without knowing, just instinct, just her. And sometimes when she gets up in the middle of the night she hears it, that slight shift, that half conscious awareness of someone who isn't quite awake but knows enough to notice the cold where warmth used to be. He doesn't say anything. He is usually asleep again before she has even left the room. But he always pulls her back in when she returns. Always.
The Teasing thing
Once she had come to talk to him about something. Important enough that she was standing there, words ready, fully intending to have an actual conversation. He was sitting on the bed, listening. Or appearing to listen. His hand had found her waist and then her hip- at some point without her noticing, which was the thing about him, he was smooth with it, completely casual, like it wasn't a decision at all. Then his other hand came up, fingers wrapping lightly around her wrist, and then slower, deliberately, interlocking with hers. He kept talking, kept answering her like nothing was happening, pulling her in by degrees. First to sit on the bed. Then, gently, inevitably, onto his lap. She noticed then. Of course she noticed. She stopped mid sentence. He smirked. "Bol. Chup kyu ho gayi?"
She looked at him. "Kya kar raha hai ye." Not quite a question, more the specific tone of someone trying very hard not to smile. "Kya? Bethaya hi hai." Completely unbothered. Completely pleased with himself. She pulled back, getting up, and he caught her hand and pulled her straight back. "Abhay mat kar!" "Main toh karunga." The smirk didn't move an inch. After that it became his favourite thing. A new addition to his very particular, very deliberate collection of ways to drive her insane. She would come to talk and he would say nothing, just reach, just pull, just wait for the exact moment she lost the thread of whatever she was saying. He found it unreasonably funny. She found it unreasonably difficult to stay annoyed about.Both things were true and he knew it.ICT
PAIRING: Werewolf! f. Reader x Werewolf!Seungcheol x Werewolf!Jeonghan x Werewolf!Soonyoung x Werewolf!Seokmin x Werewolf!Vernon x Werewolf!Chan
SUMMARY: When the Divineâs cult conquers your home, they don't expect you to survive, let alone fight back. Captured but not broken, you and the unlikeliest of allies are ready to burn it all down.
WC:Â 9,605
AU: Romantic Fantasy, Werewolves, Omegaverse Dynamics, Polyamourous
GENRE: Smut, Heavy Angst, Fluff, Romance
WARNINGS: Depictions of panic and anxiety, Velkar being a piece of shit and being an alpha elitist, reader being forced to kneel and clean and do labor and shit, references to conquered kingdoms and places, depictions of physical harm because reader and Velkar do get into a physical altercation, mentions of cannibalism and a brief, weird moment where Velkar literally tries to take a bite out of reader, some mentions to bloodlust/heatlust, reader suffering through preheat alone and a bit scared, some brief depictions of stress and high tension, Ilia is a big bitch, mentions of bodily functions and reader not having control of hormones/reactions to things, one brief mention of her being embarrassed at not being able to control how she reacts to Seungcheol's body chem.... lots of kissing and fluff to be honest with you. A single fainting spell. I think that's it.
MEMBERS IN THIS CHAPTER: All
A/N: Woof I am so sorry this is late - this is the first chapter I have written in a long ass time but also the first chapter I had to write to be ready to post since I ran out of chapters. As I sort of hinted to last night - I found myself adding a random plotline in here re: Velkar and a new character, Ilia that seemed naturally as I wrote it and I think really helps add to the upcoming spirals in the Divine's political-sphere in future chapters. As always I hope you liked this one - plots within plots. I know this one is a bit plot heavy and is a lot of reader by herself, but she discovers a lot of things and there are things in this chapter that 1) will be cause and effect later 2) that are really important for later developments now! Also so sorry but this is a smut cliffhanger cause chapter sixteen genuinely is just porn. Bye :)
A/N 2: I apologize, this is not beta read which means there will be a ton of mistakes. I did a grammar and spell check but I did not go back and read through this at all - it would take me another two hours to do so and I think y'all probably just want the chapter out and posted so I apologize.
SERIES M. LIST | M. LIST | PLAYLIST | ASK | PREVIOUS | NEXT
To witness Her is to be unmade gently
- From the page of a Blood Tome
YOUâRE DRAGGED UNWILLINGLY FROM SLEEP. At first, the warmth of the bodies youâre pressed between and the smell of jasmine and citrus is comforting, your heartbeat levelling out as your eyes flutter, nearly drifting back to sleep. Itâs the voices that keep you awake, murmuring at first but rising in volume beyond Soonyoungâs bedroom door.
Soonyoungâs arm is slung around your waist, his soft breaths puffing against the back of your neck. Jeonghan is pressed to your chest, face buried in the crook of your neck like heâd fallen asleep trying to crawl inside of you. Youâd probably let him, if he succeeded.
The sheets are a mess of limbs and heat, and though you canât see in the darkness, you make out the line of orange beneath the door to indicate thereâs a fire in the hearth and people are awake. You hear the voices rise again and the sound of scraping metal, your heart lurching at the sound.
Soonyoung stirs immediately, his arms tightening for a brief second before heâs up and out of bed, moving toward the door, alert and growling. You shield your eyes from the light when he opens the door, the orange glow spilling into the room as Jeonghanâs eyes peel open, pupils blown as he peels himself from you to peer over his shoulder.
âWhat-â he starts, voice rough with sleep, the word breaking off into a growl as Soonyoung vanishes down the hall, citrus scent souring. You smell the incense and hear a soft voice a moment later, the hair on the back of your neck rising while Jeonghan slides from the bed, hissing, âThe Divine calls.â
Jeonghanâs scent spikes as he reaches for a shirt to pull over his head. The fabric nearly swallows him whole and you realize itâs one of Chanâs, the clove scent clinging to the linen as Jeonghan runs his fingers through his hair. He turns to look at you, waiting as you get up from the bed, heart hammering against your ribs. He extends a hand toward you and you take it, his fingers wrapping around yours possessively as he strides into the hall.
The stone floor is cold, causing a shiver to run up your spine. You see the others in the living room, the heart burning low as it casts long, flickering shadows across the stone room. Seungcheol is near the entrance blocking the view outside like an icy wall, shoulders rigid with one hand resting on the hilt of his sword. Seokmin hovers a step behind him, blade in hand but rested, his entire frame rippling with tension while Chan paces behind him, claws half-extended. Vernon lingers in the shadows, the gloom of the firelight catching his eyes like inky coins.
Beyond Seungcheol you can smell others - someone with a soft, milky scent heavy with spiced cardamom, and two others with metallic smells that are heady and earthy. An omega with two alphas, you think. The smell of the incense makes you dizzy, thoughts going back to the sanctum the day before and the whip of the Bloodsong cracking at your thoughts and your will.
âThe omega, if you will,â a feminine voice insists beyond Seungcheol.
âShe just got back from the hunt yesterday. It hasnât even been a full twelve hours.â
âThe terms of her citizenship were clear. One night a week with Captain Velkar. Your travels have nearly put you off schedule.â
Jeonghan squeezes harder. âShe is exhausted, Ilia. Seungcheol, move please.â
Reluctantly, the alpha moves, His eyes dance to you, dark and thungering. Your eyes slide from him to the woman in the red robes in the doorway, the two alphas behind her armed and glowering. The omega is beautiful, her round eyes a strange lilac color and her round face dollish, lips plump. Her hair is hidden beneath the hood of her robes, hands folded behind her back as she regards you with renewed interest.
âThis is not a debate, Jeonghan.â
You donât know this priestess. You sense some familiarity between her and Jeonghan, but his face gives away no details. Regardless, the priestess is right - this isnât a debate. You feel the way their disobedience balances on the edge of a knife, the desire to push back and protect you from the inevitable so strong that even the quiet Seokmin has a sword drawn.
In any other situation, you might smile. Right now, you know what needs to be done. One night a week with Velkar feels heinous, the very thought of it making your skin crawl. Youâre not helpless, though. You hadnât been the first time youâd come face to face with him and heâd kicked you into the dirt, but now you donât need claws or teeth for a weapon. You have your voice.
âIâm not trying to debate you,â Jeonghan insists, voice softening. You recognize that tone of voice, the velvety purr he uses when heâs trying to get what he wants. âI would request a favor from the Divine, a small mercy for our pack. Give us one more day so that Wildheart can rest. The hunt was long and hard, and she faced an inquiry, both very demanding tasks. All we desire is for some lenience.â
âRequest denied.â
The words hang in the air. You sense the shift in the room, Seokminâs grip tightening on his sword while Vernonâs hand drifts toward the knife at his thigh. Soonyoung is thrumming with violence, lingering behind Seungcheol like a cruel statue waiting to come to life and slaughter its enemies.
Fear coils in your gut briefly. You think of Velkarâs leering face and his promise of pain, the way he looked at you when you were broken on the ground and bleeding, the way youâd overheard him talking about wanting to make you break. Beneath the fear, something sharper grows, the anger and the hatred twisting into calculation as you think of what you know you can do now.
âOf course Iâll go,â you tell her, glancing sharply at Seungcheol. His jaw tightens but he says nothing. âItâs my duty to the Divine. Please forgive us, being apart is often stressful, as you can imagine.â
Iliaâs smile is condescending. âI cannot imagine. Itâs nice to see a single one of you has any semblance of intelligence and knows their place. Iâll allow you fifteen minutes to collect yourself.â
With that, she spins on her heel and walks down the hall, the two alpha guards making way for her. Both of them linger for a second, leering at Seungcheol and Soonyoung specifically before following the priestess, both of them at her easy beck and call. Seungcheol all but slams the door shut behind them, his entire body bristling with barely contained violence.
âWildheart-â
âThis is part of the deal,â you cut Seokmin off gently. He sheaths his blade and you have half a mind to ask what drove him to take it out in the first place, but you donât. You let him come to you, frustration visible in his scent as he cups your face and tilts your head upward. âIf we refuse now, sheâll take more than one night. You all know this. Donât be stupid.â
âVelkar is-â
âLet me handle him.â
Seokminâs thumbs sweep back and forth across your face. His eyes are dark and round, vulnerable now that the priestess and her alphas are gone. Jeonghanâs hand is still in yours, thumb pressed hard to the top of your hand like he can leave a mark. Maybe he wants to, so that Velkar knows youâre taken.
âAh,â Seokmin sighs and steps away. âShe can handle him.â
âIt isnât her Iâm concerned about,â Seungcheol mutters, face dark. âIf he harms a hair on your head, I will paint the Sanctum red with his blood.â
Your lips twitch. Jeonghan lets go of your hand and drifts toward Soonyoung while you approach Seungcheol. The alpha remains unmoving, mouth downturn and eyes full of rage. You realize heâs pouting a bit, his anger mixed with a sort of childish indignation youâve never seen. It makes you bite your bottom lip to contain the amusement, despite the mood in the room.
Carefully, you reach out to take his hand. He hesitates and for a moment, you think heâll refuse you again, that everything you thought youâd overcome isnât over. He relents though, his hand covering yours as you rest your joined hands against his chest. You can feel the way his heart hammers behind his ribcage, alive and angry.
âYou trust me, right?â You murmur, looking up at him.
Several emotions cross his face, all of them so quickly you can barely register them. But he nods immediately, relaxing a little as you step a fraction closer, his bergamot scent making your lashes flutter. Heâs warm, letting you crowd his space a little. If this was a few days ago, youâd never have imagined stepping chest to chest with him, letting your nearness ease the anxiety.
âIâll be okay,â you murmur. Seungcheol closes his eyes, dropping his forehead to yours. âVelkar isnât going to harm me.â
âPerhaps we should be more worried for him,â Chan grunts, his attempt at amusement falling flat with his irritation. âI donât suppose we can hope that youâll gut him?â
âI canât.â
âNever stopped you before.â
You grin and pull away from Seungcheol. He clings to you for a second, not wanting to let you go. He does though, letting you go to Soonyoung and press a kiss to the corner of his mouth while he rages in silence, brows pinched and citrus sour. Jeonghan is pressed into Soonyoungâs side, pulling you toward him by the hip as he presses a kiss to your mouth. When you pull away, his eyes are dark, something cruel and vicious there as he tilts his head in a small nod, a silent I trust you.
Vernon helps you pack, silent as ever. He asks for nothing and gives no advice, he simply folds a cloak and puts it in your bag and grabs your dagger to step toward you and tie to your waist himself. You faintly smell the sage on him as he does, his eyes focused on his fingers as they nimbly secure the dagger to your belt. He gives it a single tug before deciding it's good enough, and cinches the top of your bag before holding it out to you.
You take it with a soft thank you and lean forward, pressing a soft kiss to his lips. He hums slightly, leaning into you further, fingers gripping the edges of your shirt to keep you in place, holding you for a moment longer. Warmth blooms in your chest and when you step back from him, you want nothing more than to stay in your room and climb into the bed with him. From the way his nose twitches, you know he can tell thatâs what you want, but Vernon maintains control over himself, gesturing to your door.
The rest of the pack is irritated. Chan presses his face into your neck as he hugs you, his nose rough against the sensitive skin of your neck. Your lashes flutter for a second as he scents you, the world spinning until he steps away to be replaced with Jeonghan, who does the same. It's intoxicating, the smell of black tea and clover mingling with Jeonghan's jasmine and honeysuckle, your stomach flipping as Jeonghan steps away from you.
Seungcheol and Seokmin loom like twin mountains near the door, neither one of them taking their eyes off of the Red Priestess and her alphas who wait for you just beyond the doorway. Soonyoung pushes off the wall as you approach, his yellow eyes catching yours, lit with something wild and familiar. Your heart beats a little faster, recognizing the fire in his eyes, the same spark that was there the first night you met him.
Soonyoung gently grips the back of your neck, pulling you flush against his chest. He smells like citrus and home, your eyes closing briefly as you squeeze him back. His lips press firmly to your forehead, his grip on you tight and crushing and home. Your throat constricts for a second, worried that if you let him go and leave now, you'll come back to find him broken and battered again.
He steps back a little, cradling your face to look up at him. "I'll be okay," he murmurs as though he can sense your thoughts. "You worry about you, yeah? If he touches a hair on your head-"
"Painting the Sanctum red," you rasp back, nodding. "I got it."
"I don't know that you do, Wildheart."
Behind him, the Red Priestess clears her throat. Soonyoung growls back, but steps away from you. Seungcheol's face is like thunder as you pass. He simply nods, hands flexing at his sides like he wants to reach out and grab you. You don't doubt that he does, your entire chest warming at the thought while he and Seokmin level angry glares over your head.
The Red Priestess waits without a word as you step into the corridor. The door doesn't close behind you, your pack watching as she turns on her heel and strides down the hall, the two alphas moving with her. You follow her without looking back, knowing that turning around and seeing any of the men watching you will be your undoing.
Mountain air hits you as you move up a level in the mountain, following the priestess and her guards. Your tunic and cloak do little to ward off the chill and you curl your fingers in the fabric of your cloak as you walk behind Ilia, her red robes pooling and swaying with each of her measured strides.
The ascent upward is a familiar one. Black stone walls veined with pulsing light guard your right side as you take the stairs up. Torches flicker as you pass, their flames casting long, dancing shadows as you near the Sanctum level. Your gut tightens at the smell of incense, your instincts screaming from the horrors experienced there. For a moment, you worry that's where you're being taken, but Ilia leads you past the double doors to another set of steps and onward, making another ascent to a level of the mountain that you're unfamiliar with.
Every few steps, the wind howls up the corridor, carrying the smell of cold and pine. It slices through your clothes, making you shiver. Your thighs ache a little from the climb, your breath fogging as the air grows chill. This high in the mountain, the rock face opens to random balconies looking out into the grey sky, a swath of forest underneath. Your stomach turns uneasily when you pass by the windows, dizzy when you glance down to see how high up you are.
Or maybe it's the thought of Velkar that makes you sick. Even thinking the name sends a fresh wave of dread cutting through you, a blade cold as the winter air coming in through the open mountainside. You remember the way he looked at you that first evening in camp, the leering and hungry smirk, like he was looking forward to bending and breaking you. The memory of his boot against your ribs makes you clench your fists at your sides, nails biting into your palms.
You can handle Velkar. You know you can. You're not the same feral, angry girl who had been brought to him bleeding and baring your teeth. Now you have the Call, a weapon far more cunning than teeth and sword. And you have them - your pack, waiting for you to come back, ready for divine violence if you're so much as bothered at the way Velkar spoke to you.
Still, a tine finger of fear brushes down your spine. Velkar has had a lot of time to think of new ways to hurt you, and you know he's the Divine's favorite for a reason. A single night could stretch into something far worse if you so much as slip, and you know that hiding your rage and hate is more important than ever.
You have to be smart. Cunning. Careful. You need to be Jeonghan, you realize. The thought makes you smirk a little as the corridor narrows and levels out onto a landing high in the mountain's upper reaches. The wind screams through the open arches here, carrying flurries of early snow that has not yet made it down toward the lower levels of the mountain. The stone here is darker and older, covered in carvings and symbols that remind you of the catacombs.
Ilia stops before a heavy iron door, letting one of the alpha pound his fist against it. The air here is thinner and sharper, laced with the faint scent of smoke and winter chill. You shiver, pulling your cloak tighter just as the door swings open with a loud, grinding sound.
Velkar fills the doorway, a sneer twisted on his face. His hair is cropped short, a fresh scar near his eyebrow. His eyes are flat and cold, raking you over slowly before stopping at your throat. You don't lift your eyes to meet his but you don't waver under his stare, letting him look at the soft part of your neck where you know he smells where Chan and Jeonghan have scented you.
Ilia inclines her head once, her eyes flicking between you and Velkar. "The omega, as requested. I will return in the morning, Captain."
Velkar doesn't acknowledge her. His gaze stays locked on you before he turns. "Come, omega."
Ilia narrows her eyes at him but she turns without another word, her robes pooling around her. She glances at you a single time, something unreadable in her gaze before she's gone and walking back down the stairs, the wind roaring behind her and her guards.
With a deep breath, you follow Velkar into the shadow of his home, the door swinging shut behind you with a loud boom. You immediately hate being in his quarters, the air stifling hot despite the cold outside, the sharp tang of leather and old blood everywhere. He smells of intense spice and a hint of sweat, not at all like the steady, earthy smell of Seungcheol or sharp citrus of Sonyoung.
Velkar drags his eyes over you again, slower this time. You ignore the way your skin crawls, keeping your eyes forward. He steps closer, circling you a grin on his face. You suppose it's to intimidate you, but now that you're here, you're not afraid of him at all.
"On your knees," he says, voice low and rough.
For a second, you don't move. A flicker of surprise crosses his face, but before he can reprimand you, you sink low to the floor, knees pressing to the warm stone. You keep your expression calm and eyes lowered, your heart skipping as you place your palms on your thighs. You will not give into anger just because he prods you - he might make you kneel now, but you'll gut him for it later. You vow it to yourself and the people of Valen - Velkar's future is blood and ash. You'll make sure of it.
Velkar reaches out, his thick fingers brushing your jaw. You grind your teeth as he tilts your face up, urging you to meet his eyes. He tilts his head, eyes gleaming. "Disappointing that bitch Seungcheol broke you before I could. I looked forward to doing it."
Your fingers flex against your thighs. His grip on your jaw tightens briefly before he releases you with a low chuckle, stepping back. He gestures to his living quarters, turning away from you.
"Clean it," he orders. "Every inch. The floors. The tables. The weapons. Scrub until your hands bleed and then clean the blood. When you're done, you'll wait on your knees for me to inspect it."
He leaves you on your knees, disappearing down the hall somewhere until a door slams. You don't flinch, you don't breathe. You stare at a wall with unseeing eyes, the rage inside of you bubbling up, your nails digging into your thighs through your pants. You work your jaw, swallowing past the disgust and the hate before glancing around his living quarters.
They're bigger than your packs. You suppose you're not surprised. His chambers are oddly spar, the absence of any pack scent or omega striking you as odd. There are no soft blankets, no shared nesting materials, no trace of anyone else's life here, either willing or not. There's just weapons, bloodstains and the heavy, oppressive silence in his absence.
The main room is circular, the walls raw black stoned veined with the same pulsing light of the main Bloodkeep. A single iron brazier burns fiercely in the center, the heat near suffocating. There are no rugs or cushions, only a cold stone floor worn smooth, a heavy wooden table that's scarred and peeling, and a wall full of weapons. No personal touches, nothing.
It occurs to you that Velkar must thrive in isolation. There's no need for softness or anything else here. He doesn't want it. He desires only the sharp edges of power and pain, a lone wolf who needs no one and who would rather bend others under his boot than welcome them to his hearth.
The absence of any other omegas bothers you more than it should. You stand, rubbing your knees and frowning. You'd assumed Velkar had many omegas here serving him. He was the Divine's favorite, afterall. But perhaps even she is not cruel enough to give him gifts - beside you.
You find a rag and a rusted bucket in the kitchen, the rough cloth stiff with old filth. You curl your nose at the rotted scent but fill the bucket with water from a freezing cold basin before starting back in the main chamber, kneeling on the stone floor again.
The brazier's heat burns at your back again, sweat gathering at your hairline and clinging to your skin as you wet the rag and begin to scrub. You're not even entirely sure what you're cleaning - you've never had to do this before. You've seen enough of the palace's workstaff to have a general idea, but you realize immediately that your hands are for gripping swords, not for soaking over and over and scrubbing at stone.
As you work, you take in the room around you. It's obvious that Velkar values rudimentary function over everything. There's no decor or furs, and the weapons on display are plentiful but simple and ugly. The swords here are not like the ornate dagger Vernon gifted you or the beautifully carved weapon that belongs to Chan. Each thing is a sharped piece of metal, but no more.
Your interest is piqued when you move to the next room and see maps spread out on tables, the territories of the continents marked and pinned. You tilt your head, looking over maps of familiar places like Lysium and Valen, many of them marked with red, aggressive slashes. Your stomach lurches when you realize it's his way of marking them as fallen, each red slash as violent as their end.
Maps further back on the table capture your attention. You lean closer, realizing that it's the Old Cities. Licking your lips, you get a better look at them, the paper aged and worn at the edges. Despite their age, there's new ink on them in Velkar's childish scrawl detailing supply lines and troop routes, and your eyes widen when you realize these are parts of the Divine's expansion plans after winter.
Routes through the mountain passes, estimates of food stores needed for a prolonged siege, even notes on which loyalist packs to deploy first. One map in particular shows the ancient spires of Eiraâs Reach circled in red.
Your heart pounds harder. The Old Cities had been places whispered about in Valen as the last strongholds of thge old ways of the world, ancient cities that were far beyond the mountains. The Divine needed the power of the continent to take them, and with the fall of Valen followed by the potential fall of Eira's Reach, she'd have it.
You linger far longer than necessary, pretending to scrub the edge of the table while your eyes devour every detail. You trace a finger lightly over one of the routes, memorizing the pass names and the estimated timeline.
As you read, you realize that Velkar isn't very literate, based on the childish scrawl and broken sentences. He doesn't seem smart enough for code, but he makes due with what he does know. You file it away for later, turning to your waterlogged hands and the task ahead.
An ache settles deep in your back. Velkar does not show his face again as you work, which surprises you. You navigate to each room alone and unwatched, an example of how little of a threat he thinks you are. Stupid. He must think you're low enough born that you don't know how to read or that you don't know anything about maps - why else leave you unsupervised?
Eventually, you end up in his sleeping quarters. The bed is large but stripped down to a single thin blanket and one pillow. No nest. No pile of stolen clothing from lovers or packmates. The air smells only of him, spicy and sweaty. You choke on it, working on scrubbing the floor beside the bed, rag moving in slow circles as your hands cramp.
You have no idea where Velkar has gone. The slam of a distant door earlier suggested he was in one of the rooms, but so far you've explored every room and haven't run into him again. Odd. You wonder if there are secret passage ways in this home too, tunnels leading down into the mountain in unseen paths. It's likely - especially knowing he'd been in a secret chamber all those months ago when you'd overhead him talking about you.
By the time you dump the bucket into the sink, your hands are raw and waterlogged, knuckles bleeding thin lines where the rag rubbed them open. Pressing your hands to your pants in an attempt to dry them, you decide to organize instead, your hands aching as you start straightening weapons on their racks and stacking maps nearly. You wipe down the wooden tables until the surface gleams dully.
It is still stiflingly hot in Velkar's chambers. You blame the brazier, the fire burning fiercely in the center of the room, throwing waves of dry, suffocating heat as you pass by. The sweat comes worse now, trickling down your spine and soaking your tunic until it clings to the small of your back. It makes you irritable and claustrophobic, rolling your shoulders and stretching as you try to shake out the ache in your limbs and the nasty feeling clinging to your skin.
You keep working, jaw tight, but the heat doesn't leave. It presses in harder until it's so unbearable you open his front door, uncaring if he shows up and thinks you're trying to escape. The cold air blasts you in the face, soothing only for a moment. The wind feels icy against your skin, but it does nothing to stop the ache.
For a moment, you lean against the door frame, eyes closed, letting the breeze tug at you. A sharp cramp starts in your stomach, and you realize you haven't eaten in hours. Groaning, you walk back inside the chambers, closing the door and the brief relief of the cold off.
There is nothing inside Velkar's kitchen. You have no idea what or where he eats, but it's obviously not here. It makes your stomach cramp worse, a small sound of frustration leaving your lips. You lift the hem of your shirt, intending to wipe the sweat from your face when you pause, breathing in.
Your head snaps up. You smell it now, the way your scent sweetens and blooms, the unmistakable softness of preheat threading through the stale air of Velkar's quarters.
"No," you whisper. "No no no no. Not right now."
Panic flares hot and bright behind your ribs. You'd lost track of the days and time, the weeks between your last heat evaporating with weeks spent locked in your living quarters training and days hunting down deserters. Now that you realize it, you know it instinctually, the wave of pain that makes you double over familiar and oppressive.
You try to breathe through it, forcing yourself upright and to keep organizing it. You can last a few hours. Your last heat didn't really settle until hours after the onset of symptoms, so you should have time.
This time feels different. You try to ignore the way your hands shake, the way you feel like curling in on yourself. It occurs to you that the last time you had a heat, you hadn't really had a pack. Hadn't had ever been taken care of through one until Vernon and Seokmin. Now you do have a pack, your hormones and body adjusting to them, to being around them.
Fuck.
The thought of Velkar returning and finding you in the early stages of heat is humiliating. You cannot imagine what onslaught of insults and belittling he'll do, especially because he'll think it has something to do with him and nothing to do with the pack members you share bed and hearth with.
Heavy boots echo from the hallway. Your heart seizes and you spin around as Velkar appears - definitely a secret passageway, then - a fresh sheen of sweat on his brow like he'd just walked up the depths of the mountain. His eyes sweep over the chambers before they land on you and he grins, pointing to the ground.
Without a word, you kneel. You'll do anything to keep him distracted by your obedience, to keep him unaware of the way you're burning up from the inside out. You bite the inside of your cheek hard enough to taste blood, the metallic tang flooding your mouth while Velkar begins his inspection of your world.
He's deliberate in his examination, dragging fingers across tables, checking for dust, looking at each weapon one by one to see if they're properly aligned and placed. He kicks at a corner of the floor you'd scrubbed, and you see a tuft of dust. You grimace, knowing he's going to be angry.
Sighing, he walks over toward you, stopping to stand in front of you, hands behind his back. "You missed spots."
"I will rework them."
"Useless."
The crack of his hand across your face is so startling that you're on the ground before the pain in your jaw even registered. It's a vicious strike, open-palmed and hard as it snaps your head to the side. You fall hard onto your elbow, the stone floor jarring. You crumple and roll over as the room tilts on its axis, the pain in your face and the heat in your body making you dizzy.
You don't realize you're laying on the floor with all your limbs splayed until you see Velkar staring at you with rigid stillness, his nose flared and pupils blown wide. You stare at him for a second, watching as his hands flex at his sides, claws sliding out as his scent fills the room, pungent and heavy.
Lust.
It occurs to you in a single, terrifying moment why he keeps no omegas in his quarters. Velkar has no control. The realization occurs to you as his lips peel back from his teeth and a shudder rolls through him and he inhales again, the blacks of his eyes wild.
"Oh," he growls, voice like gravel. "I'm going to eat you alive."
Velkar takes one heavy step forward, then another. His hands are shaking with the effort not to lunge, and you scramble backward. It's a mistake. It activates his predator instinct and he roars, leaping toward you as his control snaps. You snarl, rolling away from him as he grabs at you, hitting the floor where you were a second ago.
For a brutal, terrifying second, Velkar has you in his grip. He yanks you by the ankle toward him and you scream as you scrape against the stone floor. You don't hesitate for a second though, striking out with your foot, connecting with his brow. He roars and lets go for a second as his skin splits and blood blooms across his face.
It gives you a moment to scramble away from him, putting distance between you as you try to get onto your feet. Again, he's triggered by your retreat, throwing himself at you again. He grips your calf and yanks and you yelp as you hit the ground again. His breath his hot against your calf as he snaps his teeth near your leg, spit flecking the fabric of your pants.
Terror that he's going to try and eat you explodes through your every nerve. The Call responds, surging upward like a second heartbeat. You reach for it, pulling on that ancient thread inside of you as you twist in Velkar's grip.
"Stop."
The word rips out of you, raw and commanding, but nothing happens. Velkar laughs, delighted, and hauls you closer toward him. His scent floods your senses, rancid with bloodlust so thick it coats your tongue and makes your stomach heave.
You're going to die if you cannot get the Call under control. You realize that Velkar is so far gone that he might be impossible to reach, that the bloodlust makes him beyond control. His hand closes around your thigh, claws pricking your skin and your rage explodes.
"GET OFF ME."
Velkar jerks backward, his entire body going rigid, muscles seizing violently. A guttural sound squeezes from his throat, and you feel the air vibrate with your command. You scoot away from him, sitting up as you watch him battle the command.
"Go to your room. Lock the door. Stay there until morning. Forget everything."
Every work feels like glass scraping across your vocal chords, the panic and the anger clashing as you fight for control over the Call. This is exactly why Seungcheol wanted you to practice - he realized how hard it might be to use in a door or die situation like when you'd used it on the alphas who had attacked you after the fighting pits.
For a moment, you think Velkar will resist again. Your heart hammers against your ribcage, adrenaline flooding your system until you're shaking violently. Velkar's eyes glaze over then, his movements jerky and unnatural as he gets up to his feet and turns, staggering down the hallway until he vanishes, followed by the sound of a slamming door.
You lie on the ground for a while, chest heaving, body shaking. As the adrenaline fades, your heat crashes back in, a wave of cramps twisting your gut. Your scent is thick and heavy in the air as you crawl to a corner of the room, pressing your back against the wall and tucking your knees toward your chest, trying to shrink yourself.
As much as you want to leave, you don't dare. The thought of leaving without knowing if the Call worked to make Velkar forget is terrifying. It roots you to the spot for the remainder of the night, hours stretching into an endless, fevered nightmare.
You don't sleep. You can't. Every time your eyes drift shut, another cramp makes you gasp for air, the fever so hot now that you can't stop shaking. The brazier burns lower and lower, but it doesn't stop the sweat and the heat trapped under your skin.
What if the Call breaks? It's the thought that haunts you in your corner, eyes fixed on the hallway. The idea that Velkar could break away from the Call's control at any second and come out here and finish you keeps you in the corner, ready to use it again.
There is no comfort here. You try to think of Jeonghan's jasmine and Chan's nose at your neck, but it's the wrong thing to do. Your heat makes the memories worse, sweat and slick sticking to your thoughts as you groan and make yourself even smaller against the wall.
"Go to your room. Lock the door. Stay there until morning. Forget everything," you murmur, the Call still thrumming in your voice. You whisper the command to the empty room over and over again, afraid that if you don't and Velkar comes back, that he'll catch you unawares.
Hours pass. Your voice is hoarse as you start to drift off, tired and delirious in the corner of the room, spent and exhausted. The scrape of Velkar's door makes you freeze, every muscle locking as you ready yourself to fight him off again, the drowsiness evaporating for a moment of clarity.
He appears in the doorway, hair disheveled and sticking up in odd directions. His shoulders are slumped, eyes bleary and unfocused. He stops when he sees you in the corner and for a moment, seems amused, like the thinks maybe he did something to keep you like that.
Then his nostrils flare, and you see his pupils dilate again, the madness coming back.
A loud knock at the door makes you both pause. Velkar seems half ready to leap at you, but the door opens and the two alphas from the day before step into the room. They pause for a moment, looking between you and Velkar. You watch the taller of the two steps between you and Velkar, his hand resting on the pommel of his blade.
"Captain Velkar." It's Ilia's voice that cuts through the tension. "The night is over. I have come for the omega." There is a pause in Ilia's voice. "That omega better be alive, Captain."
Velkar says nothing. It's one of the priestess' guards who says, "She's alive. She's in the corner."
"Get her up."
"No," you rasp. "I can do it myself."
Three sets of alpha eyes watch as you struggle to get to your feet. Your knees nearly buckle, but you manage to remain standing as you walk toward the door. You feel your pulse in your neck, your vision unfocused and blurry as you step in front of the door where Ilia is waiting.
Her lilac eyes are cool and assessed, taking in your flushed skin, your trembling, and your scent. Her doll-like face pinches, irritated as her eyes flicker beyond you toward Velkar, who is unmoving.
"Get yourself under control, Captain," she clips. Her eyes flicker back to you. "Come, omega."
Pivoting, she begins her walk down the stairs. You stare after her, cowed by the thought of walking down the steps. Swallowing past the dry patch in your throat, you follow her anyway. You have no other choice, wanting to put as much distance between you and Velkar as possible.
It isn't until you run into her that you realize Ilia has stopped on the stairwell. You recoil backward, bumping into the wall behind you. Your heart lurches, thankful that it was stone you'd leaned back on and not one of the windows that would have led you plummeting to your death.
"Did he try to eat you?" she asks, eyes narrowed.
You stare at her. "What?"
"Captain Velkar. Did he try to maul you? Bite you?"
A memory flashes through your mind of Velkarâs teeth snapping inches from your leg, the wet heat of his breath, the feral black of his eyes as he lunged like a starving animal. For one horrifying second you had truly believed he meant to rip you apart and consume you.
The memory makes your stomach twist violently, another cramp rolling through your core in response. You must not hide the horror on your face, because Iliaâs painted lips press into a thin, disgusted line.
"Disgusting," she mutters, voice full of contempt. "It is an insult to the Blood Mother to keep a beast that would feast on the flesh of her bloodline."
She continues down the stairs without waiting for you, crimson robes whispering against the stone. You all but throw yourself after her, legs unsteady, one hand shooting out to brace against the cold, veined wall as another cramp steals your breath. The rough stone scrapes your palm, grounding you for half a second.
"What do you mean?" you ask.
She doesn't slow down. "Are you stupid?"
"What? No."
"I know your brain is heat-addled, but you sound stupid. I'm talking about the cannibal."
"He's a cannibal?"
It suddenly makes sense. The isolation. The lack of servants. No omegas. You'd known it was odd, but you'd assumed he liked the loneliness, that he thrived on it. It hadn't occurred to you that the isolation was because he liked eating omegas.
"Yes, it is an alpha sickness to consume omegas," Ilia says sharply "It is a stain on the Blood Mother."
"Isn't the Divine-"
"The Divine is not the Blood Mother. Our holy goddess Selyne should strike Velkar where he stands for the way he devours her bloodline."
Another cramp rolls through you. Your knees buckle for a moment and you grab the wall harder, nails scraping stone. Ilia doesnât slow or offer help this time. She simply continues, her steps measured and graceful.
You only know a little about Selyne from being in this mountain. You know she's the ancient Goddess of the Bloodmoon and that she supposedly gifted the Bloodsong to omegas to help them fight back against their would be abusers, but her worship was dark, covetous and fanatical.
Ilia's worship isn't surprising - it's the derision when she speaks of the Divine and Selyne being separate that is a shock. Rivia claims to be the mouthpeace for Selyne, the daughter through which the Goddess commands her worshipers and her divine intent. So Ilia's decision to separate the two is jarring to you, all things considering.
Ilia serves the Divine - it is without question. You've seen her obey orders efficiently and without hesitation like she had when she escorted you to Velkar's quarters. But it's clear to you now that she sees Velkar's continued existence and his high rank as a personal insult to the goddess she worships.
How does one who genuinely reveres Selyne toelrate working for a ruler who keeps a cannibal as one of her favorite captains? You have no idea, but it feels like a fracture you can exploit, like Ilia views the Divine's tolerance as a betrayal of the faith. A perversion, even.
The thought sits heavy in your chest as you fight through another wave of pain. Your knees buckle for a moment and you grab the wall, nails scraping stone. You pull your hand from the wall as you near the landing with the Sanctum doors, your eyes lingering on the shut stone as you pass.
You glance at the back of Ilia's head. She makes no move to look at the doors. She simply glides past, uncaring as she begins her trek down. You don't know what to make of her, so you file it away to ask Jeonghan about later, eager to exploit a potential weakness within the Divine's own ranks.
The descent back to the pack quarters feels endless. Every step sends fresh cramps twisting through your belly, sharp and unrelenting. Your thighs are slick, your tunic clings uncomfortably to your sweat-damp skin, and the mountain air does nothing to cool the fever burning under your skin.
Ilia walks ahead of you in silence, her crimson robes swaying like blood against the black stone. You keep one hand pressed to the wall for balance, the other curled protectively over your stomach as if that could somehow hold the heat at bay.
When you finally reach the familiar corridor, your packâs door comes into view. Relief crashes over you so hard your vision blurs. Ilia stops just outside it, turning to face you with that cool, unreadable lilac gaze.
Seungcheol yanks the door open before she can even knock, his broad frame filling the doorway like a storm cloud. His bergamot scent rolls off of him and you sway, looking up at him with round eyes. The others hover behind him, their gaze heavy on you.
Ilia doesnât flinch. âThe omega is returned. She is fine.â
Seungcheolâs eyes snap to you, raking over your flushed face, trembling limbs, and the unmistakable sweet scent pouring off your skin. His nostrils flare. Rage flickers across his features first, his jaw clenched so tight you think his teeth might be grinding.
âShe is in heat,â Ilia continues coolly, as if commenting on the weather. âI will speak with the Divine about not sending her to Captain Velkar during her cycle in the future. It is⊠inefficient.â
She says it like a simple correction of protocol, but the implication hangs heavy in the air. Inefficient. Dangerous.
Ilia gives a single, graceful nod and turns in a swirl of crimson robes, leaving you standing in the doorway like a ghost.
For a second you just stand, swaying on your feet, the weight of the night crashing down all at once. The heat, the fear, the endless hours huddled in the corner whispering commands to an empty room, the terror that Velkar would break free and finish what he started - all of it hits you at once.
Seungcheolâs rage fractures the moment he truly looks at you, his fury softening into something raw and pained. His scent shifts, no longer angry but deep and protective as he steps forward to pull you against his chest without a word, one large hand cradling the back of your head while the other warps around your waist.
The moment his scent hits you, your body gives out. Your knees buckle and a fractured, relieved sound escapes you. He doesn't miss a beat, bearing your weight as he lifts you against his chest and pulls you into the room, kicking the door firmly shut behind him.
Your face presses into the crook of his neck, inhaling bergamot and safety and pack, and the world tilts. You feel Seungcheolâs heartbeat thundering against your cheek, hear the low, soothing rumble starting in his chest as he tries to calm you even while his own body vibrates with leftover rage and fear for you.
"She's going to pass out," Seungcheol tells someone, the words rumbling through you. You know he's speaking right next to your ear, but you hear him as though he's at a distance. "She smells like a wreck."
"Water," Seokmin murmurs. You feel his hands on your back - you don't have to look to know it's him. You'd know his hands anywhere. "Water now. Soonyoung, please grab her blankets. Put them in Seungcheol's bed. Chan, she needs food."
The world starts to melt away. You feel like you're floating, though you know it's Seungcheol carrying you. You cling to him, eyes closed, breathing him in until you feel something soft under you, a mattress dipping under your joint weight.
"We've got you," Seungcheol murmurs. You don't let go of him when he tries to stand. Instead of making you, he changes tactics and gets on the bed, pressing his back to the wall to cradle you. "I've got you, baby."
You don't fight the darkness. You let it take you, safe for the first time in hours.
-
The world returns in bits and pieces.
First comes the scent of bergamot and cedarwood that makes your thoughts dizzy, followed by the steady thrumb of a heartbeat beneath your cheek. You curl into the warm body, pressing your nose further into the warmth that you realize is Seungcheol's neck, the smell of him making you shiver, thoughts turning to static.
The distraction only lasts for a moment. Your heat intensifies now that you're awake, no longer simmering but burning. Pain twists in your stomach and you let out a sound, squeezing your eyes shut so hard that colors explode behind them. You can feel the stickiness between your thighs and though you know you can't help it, embarassment makes you freze.
"It's okay," Seungcheol murmurs, the word rumbling through his chest. His hand strokes up and down your spine, his touch soothing. "It's not a big deal."
Another cramp hits, harder this time. Your fingers curl tightly into his shirt, nails digging in as your back arches involuntarily. Seokmin is there in an instant, lavender scent cutting clean through the heavier pack smells as he kneels beside the bed. Cool fingers brush damp strands of hair back from your forehead and you open your eyes to see him looking at you, eyes soft and warm.
âWater first,â he says gently. âSmall sips only. Chan, bring a basin and fresh cloths. She needs to cool down a bit before her fever spikes higher."
The mattress dips behind you. Soonyoungâs bright citrus floods your senses as his arm slides carefully around your waist, anchoring you between him and Seungcheol. "You okay?"
You shake your head. "I know. I'm sorry, baby."
The new endearment makes matters worse. You feel yourself shiver, the heat between your legs growing steadily. Seungcheol makes a sound while Soonyoung nuzzles into you, inhaling deeply. Being between them is both madness and relief, the scent of them pressing in making you want to peel out of your clothes, but the weight of their heat and scents grounding.
"How is she?" Jeonghan asks, coming into the room.
You immediately lift your head from Seungcheol, reaching for Jeonghan. He looks surprised but grins, reaching out to let you lace your fingers together and pull him toward you where you lay between Soonyoung and Seungcheol.
"Yeah?" Jeonghan asks, kneeling on the bed. "Need me, pretty girl?"
You nod frantically, fingers tightening around his as you pull him closer. The moment his jasmine and honeysuckle scent hits you fully, another wave of heat crashes through your body, so intense it steals your breath. Your thighs press together, slick soaking further into the already ruined fabric of your pants, and a soft, needy sound escapes before you can stop it.
Jeonghanâs eyes darken instantly, but his touch stays gentle as he slides fully into the bed, propping himself over you, the weight of his hips pinning yours to the bed, his hands planted firmly on the mattress on either side of you. Seungcheol and Soonyoung both make room for him, Soonyoung snaking a sneaking hand up to thread through Jeonghan's hair while the omega dips his head down, his nose brushing against yours.
"What do you need?" He asks, breath sweet against you. "Tell me."
You canât form words right away. The heat is climbing faster now that youâre awake and surrounded by your pack. Every inhale brings more of their scents, all of them mixing into something intoxicating that makes your head spin and your core throb. Your skin feels too tight, too hot, too sensitive.
Your back arches slightly, pressing you chest to chest with Jeonghan. "It hurts worse than before."
âThatâs because your bodyâs been adjusting to us," Jeonghan murmurs, his lips so close they brush against yours. You feel the heat of him, the way he goes a little slack when Soonyoung runs his nails down the back of his neck. âThe last heat was before you had a real pack. Now your hormones are responding to all of us. It makes the onset faster and the waves stronger. Same thing happened to me."
You nod shakily, but the explanation does little to ease the fire licking through your veins. Sweat trickles down your spine, making the tunic cling uncomfortably. You shift restlessly, trying to find relief that isn't there. Soonyoung nuzzles into the side of your neck, inhaling deeply. The sound he makes only makes the ache between your thighs pulse harder.
A whine escapes you and Jeonghan stops it short with a kiss, his lips warm and soft against yours. It makes your thoughts spiral, but it's over before you know it, his lips trailing to your forehead where he murmurs, "Easy. Tell us what hapened with Velkar while you can. Chan brought back cold towels."
Jeognhan pulls himself from you and you make a broken sound. He smirks, pleased as he sits on the bed, still close while Chan joins him. Chan's eyes are dilated, dipping cloths into the cold water before passing them to Jeonghan to press to your neck.
The coolness of them brigns immediate relief. Your eyes flutter shut and you sag a little, Soonyoung still pressed close enough that his breath fans against your temple. Jeonghan methodically places the cool rags where you burn up the most on your neck, chest and forehead, the relief making the heat bearable.
âI cleaned like he ordered," You mutter. "Room by room. He left me alone for hours. I snooped when I could and looked at maps of Valen and other places. They've been strategically working their way to the Old Cities. They definitely have plans to attack as soon as winter frost melts like we thought."
"Hmm. Makes sense."
You snap your eyes open when you hear Vernon. He's leaning against the door, arms crossed, half hidden in shadow. "Oh. You're here. Hi."
His grin is soft. "Hi. Keep going, don't let me distract you."
"He was totally alone. No omega. No servants. I thought that was weird."
"It is," Chan agrees.
You continue, the words spilling faster now. âWhen my preheat hit, he lost control. Snapped at my leg like he was going to eat me. I honestly thought he would. The Call was so hard to use and I had to use it a few times, it's like it was blocked by the bloodlust. I forced him to stay in his room and forget what happened like I did with the hunting party."
Soonyoung growls into your neck, the sound making your toes curl. "Good."
"I didn't want to leave until I knew it stuck. It did, but it was like his bloodlust reset. Ilia knocked on the door before she could do anything about it. She told me he eats omegas."
"What?" Seungcheol demanded, grip turning to iron. "What are you talking about?"
"She said he's a cannibal. I think that's why he's all alone. Something about omegas in heat makes him want to literally eat them, Seungcheol." A ripple of anger goes through him, his entire frame shuddering. "Ilia said it was an insult to Selyne to keep a beast that would eat omegas, and I felt like she meant it was an insult at the hand of the Divine."
Jeonghanâs expression sharpens with interest. âThat tracks with what little Iâve heard. Not all the Red Priestesses are loyal to the Divine out of fear or ambition. Some genuinely worship Selyne as the old goddess of blood and lineage of omegas. The see the Divine's rule as necessary but corrupted. Ilia could be one of them." He glances at Vernon. "Do some diggng."
"I'll start now." He hesitates at the door, eyes on you. "You'll be okay?" You nod and he smiles, soft and fond. "Ask for me if you need me."
Vernon vanishes out the door, leaving the rest of you in silence. Soonyoung shifts beside you, his citrus scent sharpening as he presses one more kiss to your temple, lingering fora second before he pulls himself away from you. His gold gaze is bright with worry, but there's something darker there now, a hunger that makes your heart skip a little.
"Rest a little," he tells you. "Jeonghan and Seungcheol will stay with you."
"You're not staying?"
"We have a work rotation. We'll be back to help later, okay baby?"
You nod shakily, another cramp twisting through your core and pulling a soft whimper from your throat. The heat is rising faster now, making your thoughts hazy and your body ache with desperate need. Soonyoung leans in, capturing your lips in a deep, grounding kiss. His mouth is warm and familiar, tasting like citrus and home, and for a brief moment the kiss eases some of the burning. His hand cups your cheek, thumb brushing gently across your skin.
When he pulls away, he turns to Jeonghan, pressing a slow and deliberate kiss to his mouth, earning a whine from Jeonghan, the omega's hand coming up to grip the back of Soonyoung's neck, pulling him closer.
Soonyoung laughs, muttering against Jeonghan's mouth. "Take care of her."
Jeonghan nods, eyes dark with understanding. âAlways.â
Chan sighs and leans forward to squeeze your ankle, promising he'll be back later as he drags Soonyoung away from Jeonghan. Seokmin gives you a quick kiss, his grin warm and brief before he's jostling a bickering Chan and Soonyoung further into the hall, pulling the door shut behind him.
Seungcheol doesn't miss a beat, pulling you into his lap and turning you so youâre straddling his thighs, your chest pressed to his. His bergamot and cedarwood scent surrounds you completely, grounding and safe. Jeonghan moves in behind you, his slim frame pressing against your back, jasmine and honeysuckle blooming warm and sweet. Their combined scents hit you like a drug, making your head spin and the heat between your legs throb harder.
âYouâre safe,â Seungcheol murmurs against your ear, one big hand sliding under your tunic to rest against your feverish skin.
Jeonghanâs lips brush the back of your neck, voice velvet-soft. âBreathe, pretty girl. Weâre right here. Tell us what you need.â
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Qualityâ Free Actions
Free to watch âą No registration required âą HD streaming
CHAPTER TWO - i. how long, could we be a sad song? til we we're too far gone to bring back to life? ii. âthat boy is corrupt, get ptsd on the daily!â
CHAPTER THREE - âit's bittersweet to think about the damage that we did...â
20th march, mass Tumblr log off in protest of the reblog update
Remember when we threatened a mass log off to get rid of shapes.inc and then all the shapes.inc ads mysteriously vanished? yeah, let's do that again. On the 20th of march 2026, we tumblr users will log off in protest of the split notes on reblogs. Spread the word!! Reblog!! Tag your moots!!
Side note: tag yapping doesn't seem to count as an addition to the OG post, you can use that to carry out conversations.
Don't forget to log off of everything you're on, so computers and apps. And a word of advice: do it. This could really make a difference and lead to Tumblr putting the posts back the way they were.
20th march, mass Tumblr log off in protest of the reblog update
Remember when we threatened a mass log off to get rid of shapes.inc and then all the shapes.inc ads mysteriously vanished? yeah, let's do that again. On the 20th of march 2026, we tumblr users will log off in protest of the split notes on reblogs. Spread the word!! Reblog!! Tag your moots!!
Side note: tag yapping doesn't seem to count as an addition to the OG post, you can use that to carry out conversations.
Don't forget to log off of everything you're on, so computers and apps. And a word of advice: do it. This could really make a difference and lead to Tumblr putting the posts back the way they were.
rewatching law school. thereâs so much thatâs happens off screen and itâs actually offensive to me personally. if i win the lottery iâm giving one william dollars to everyone involved and they will make me a 40 episode series of all my besties studying law and hanging out ! thanks !
WELCOME TO THE SANDS OF TIME, where the dunes and the winds shift as easily as the moods of the Gods. Get ready to read the ancient texts as each of our priestesses guides you on a journey through the desert.
TEMPLES OPEN: April 1 - May 31
HEAD PRIESTESSES: @daechwitatamic and @sailorsoons
WARNING FROM THE GODS: Some temples are 18+ only. Minors are prohibited from entering Adult-Only temples.
title: storm chaser
pairing: horus!seungcheol x fem! reader
genre: action, crack adjacent, smut
warnings: pansexual scoups, mentions of wars and violence, past eye injury (accompanying scar), family issues/trauma, physical fights, end of the world, smut warnings later
summary: When a series of natural disasters befalls Earth, you're sent to several countries to provide on-the-ground support and (hopefully) find some answers. Unfortunately, your best bet at both requires trusting a lunatic claiming to be a newly awoken god who shares the same goal as you.
GUIDED BY: @joshujin | ARTIFACT | ANCIENT SCROLL
title: Raising The Dead
pairing: thoth!jeonghan x f. reader
genre: fluff, smut, angst, egyptian god au
warnings: explicit adult content, reincarnation, sacrifice, maybe a little horror?
summary: You summon the god of many things, Thoth, to raise a loved one from the dead. He warns you nature must be balanced, and you must make a sacrifice in return, every month, on the full moon. But reincarnation comes with a heavy price, and unfortunately, you didn't read the fine print.
GUIDED BY: @aeristudios | ARTIFACT | ANCIENT SCROLL
title: the eve of the setting sun
pairing: atum!joshua x f. reader
genre: egyptian god au; angst, fluff, smut
warnings: discussions of current and past historical events, including war, famine, genocide, etc. adult content. a cynical, weary god with the intent and capability to end the world.
summary: nearly 4,500 years of this â nearly 4,500 years of false worship and idolatry, famine and disease, death and rebirth. nearly 4,500 years of endless suffering, hatred, and war. there is not much left in this world worth salvaging, he decides, and so he must abide by his purpose and destroy it. first, though, he wants to feel what itâs like to live amongst them, what itâs like to be human. this is how he meets you.
GUIDED BY: @100vern | ARTIFACT | ANCIENT SCROLL
title: chains of love
pairing: bes!wen junhui x f. reader
genre: romance, smut, angst, underground boxing au, reincarnation au, egyptian god au, soulmate au
warnings: explicit adult content, violence, gang activity, fighting, injuries, attempted murder, sex work done by the mc
summary: Heâs always been a fighter and a protector in every lifetime. No matter how hard he tries evil always follows you in one way or another. You have no clue who he is until you come face to face with the man, warding off the evil from your dreams. You find him in an abandoned warehouse fighting in an illegal boxing match. The man in the ring winning instantly captures your attention in every way possible.
GUIDED BY: @straylightdream | ARTIFACT | ANCIENT SCROLL
title: heat wave
pairing: ra!hoshi x f!reader
genre: egyptian mythology, strangers/fated lovers. angst, smut, fluff.
warnings: mentions of mental health/depressive episodes, grief, minor character death.
summary: the loss of your mother has set off what feels like an eternal winter â when spring begins approaching with not an inkling of sun, the people start to worry.
GUIDED BY: @haologram | ARTIFACT | ANCIENT SCROLL
title: challenges of an unfulfilled soul
pairing: anubis!wonwoo x f!reader
genre: egyptian mythology!au | angst, fluff, smut, attempts at humor
warnings: smut, mentions of death/afterlife, somewhat of a power imbalance (wonwoo is a god, reader is human)
summary: all things considered, there are worse ways to spend an eternity. the job is easy enough: weigh all the incoming souls and point them in the right direction to head on. it's even interesting at times with the steady stream of people. in all the years he's been doing this, he's never met a soul that he couldn't measure. that is, until he meets you.
GUIDED BY: @starlightkyeom | ARTIFACT | ANCIENT SCROLL
Title: follow
Pairing: Ptah!Jihoon x Sekhmat!reader
Genre: supernatural, romance, fluff, little violence
Warnings: blood, little war themes, destruction, more to add in the main story
Summary: Jihoon hears about the destruction of his prized creations, blood trickling down the green fields he carefully crafted, wars blooming in the regions he built peace, forcing him out of his home to find the destroyer, who is none other than you, his wife.
GUIDED BY: @coupsalchemy | ARTIFACT | ANCIENT SCROLL
Title: Wheel of Fortune
Pairing: Khnum!Seokmin x Potter!f. reader
Genre: Comedy/Fluff/Smut
General Warnings: smut, drinking (probably), pottery puns
Summary: Khnum is bored. Even Gods can only take so many years performing the same dutiesâ so when Set gets in his ear and convinces him to play truant, maybe visit Earth and walk amongst his creations, Khnum knows just who he wants to see. He's always been curious to see how you turned out after so many incarnations, the first soul he gave his gift to. In this lifetime, you're teaching a pottery workshop, and now he's sitting in a living room he moulded for himself and using a laptop for the very first time, filling in the sign-up form, and shitâ apparently he can't just have one name. He needs something else. Set suggests something from this century, preferably.
GUIDED BY: @imnotshua | ARTIFACT | ANCIENT SCROLL
Title: Niloticus
Pairing: Sobek!mingyu x f!reader
Genre: egyptian mythology, forced marriage, smut, angst, fluff
Warnings: slight gore, elements of worship, crocodiles??, general violence
Summary: Niloticus [Latin]: meaning "from the Nile river".
For whatever ebbs and flows, the world bows down to its pictures and stone deities for gratitude. You are not one of them.
And yet, your desperation leads you to the dark of the Nile river, on hands and knees for a creator that does not exist. So you must ask why the unrelenting jaw of a crocodile leads you not to death, but a man drenched in gold.
GUIDED BY: @gyuswhore | ARTIFACT | ANCIENT SCROLL
Title: Pieces of Us
Pairing: Osiris! Xu Minghao x Isis!f. reader
Genre: romance, fluff, smut, bit angst, reincarnation/past life/soulmates, Egyptian mythology au.
Warnings: mentions of attempt murder in the past, explicit content, reincarnation and soulmates beliefs, mentions of poison and violence. Sexual scenes and a very smitten Hao.
Summary: Minghao always found comfort in his art gallery, you are a soulful antique restorer. Life brought you to each other through a dream, through a love neither of you can explain but feel intensely. A gift from a stranger triggers divine old memories and a warning that blur the line between a past life and the present, but this time you are determined to fight for the love that once was taken away from both of you and won't let history repeat itself.
GUIDED BY: @lovelylonelinesssvt | ARTIFACT | ANCIENT SCROLL
Title: The Will of the Fated
Pairing: Heka!Seungkwan x fem!reader
Genre: âstrangersâ to lovers, neighbors to lovers
Warnings: âstalkerâ behavior (but not like that), smut, fated/not fated dynamics, more to come when fic is completed.
Summary: You had heard of other people feeling compelled to uproot their lives and move to a new city. It wasnât like that for you. It was as if some supernatural force literally pulled you to Seoul.
Everything was going right, new job, new apartment, even your new neighbor, Seungkwan, made you feel like a live wire. However, something about him wasâŠoff. You couldnât put your finger on it, but everything was going so well, nothing could bring you down.
GUIDED BY: @miniseokminnies | ARTIFACT | ANCIENT SCROLL
Title: Red Sands
Pairing: Set!Vernon x Sehkmet!Reader
Genre: Supernatural, Angst, Smut, Egyptian Mythology
Warnings: General fantasy/mythological violence, Vernon and reader both are hosts to ancient gods that sometimes control them, a little bit of angst, a little bit of enemies (misunderstanding) to lovers, explicit language, explicit sexual content
Summary: Vernon is the type of historian you hate - reckless, disrepectful, and far too comfortable stealing and selling artefacts to the highest bidder. You tolerate him at best, but when a job goes wrong and you're left clinging to life with a new power you don't understand, you find that the man you've detested has far more experience with divine forces than you ever would have guessed.
GUIDED BY: @sailorsoons | ARTIFACT | ANCIENT SCROLL
Title: Traveller
Pairing: Khonsu!Chan x f!reader
Genre: supernatural, references to egyptian mythology, smut, romance
Warning: language, smut, more detailed warning list to come
Summary: âI looked for you today,â you tell the the falcon-headed being who has been visiting your dreams. âIn my world.â
âYou saw me today,â he informs you steadily. âIn my other form.â
You had? Earlier, awake, youâd sat side by side with Chan on a park bench, eating lunch. Youâd scanned the skies and the treetops the whole time, wondering if youâd catch sight of a falcon, catch its cry carrying on a breeze. Somehow, you hadnât noticed him.
GUIDED BY: @daechwitatamic | ARTIFACT | ANCIENT SCROLL
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Qualityâ Free Actions
Free to watch âą No registration required âą HD streaming
Iâve watched all 27 hours of pre-season testing and itâs very fucking complicated. Anthony Davidson was at least prepared to go very technical which helped. But in essence braking has become variable - thatâs why there were so many lockups in Bahrain. The front brakes are conventional/mechanical - drivers the hit brake pedal, brake calipers grab the wheel disc and slow the car. Since F1 went hybrid the rear brakes recover energy when applied, like a dynamo in a hand crank radio? This electricity generation applies a lot of braking force without needing the mechanical braking system.
Whatâs so different about the 2026 cars is that the state of charge of the battery will influence how much braking happens from energy recovery. Assume that the car is going into Turn 1 at the same speed each lap and the braking point needed to slow around the corner is the same. Go into the corner with low battery charge and the car will want to grab a lot of electricity = less brake force required by the driver. Go into the corner with an almost full battery and the car will top up then stop needing to generate electricity via the rear brakes = more brake force required by the driver.
But in actual racing, how much electrical power the driver used in a lap is variable. The charge state of the battery approaching a corner is variable. The speed carried into a corner is variable. The tyre deg and therefore amount of grip is variable. The carâs computer is supposed to âlearnâ how much braking/energy recovery is needed based on previous laps but drivers are still going to caught out applying brake pressure just bc itâs so complex.
Itâs going to be so messy during actual racing. And I expect a lot of collisions and cars going off track honestly - testing was not cars racing each other and neither was practice or qualifying.
Summary: You take a job at Velvet Room, an upscale club where the money is good and the questions are few. It was supposed to be temporary, just long enough to survive. But the night Choi Seungcheol walks in, everything changes. Heâs dangerous, powerful, and the kind of man everyone else fears. When he tells you to quit before you get pulled into his world, you should listen. Instead, you stay, and step closer to a man who might ruin you in the most irresistible way.
Genre: Smut (MDNI), Dark romance, Forbidden attraction
Au: Mafia Au, mafia x civilian au, non idol au,
Wc: 3.8k
Warnings: Smut (MDNI), size kink (?), overstimulation, dom!seungcheol x sub!reader, oral sex (m and f receiving), body fluids, cum swallowing, marking. (That's it ig...)
A/n: I have no idea why this took me so long, but hey, at least it finally saw the light of day. Thatâs what matters.
You should have known better than to take the job, but desperation has a way of disguising itself as pragmatism. The rent was overdue, the savings were dwindling, and when the manager at the Velvet Room offered you the job with the comment that the pay was "generous for someone who smiles well," you never bothered asking too many questions. The Velvet Room was a luxurious establishment, with low gold lighting and marble flooring so polished it was almost like looking into a mirror. The men who walked through the doors were dressed in suits that fit them like they owned the place, which they probably did. You were hired as a floor hostess. Smile. Escort. Do not interfere. Do not ask questions.
Not until your third night working at the Velvet Room did you finally get a glimpse into the true nature of the establishment.
It was the change in atmosphere that alerted you to the presence of someone significant. It was not until you saw him come through the doors that you realized the staff had been alerted too. The conversations around you died mid-sentence. Everyone stood a little straighter. The manager, who normally bellowed orders with irritation, moved with a newfound sense of urgency. And then he walked through the doors.
He was not a loud man. He did not need to be.
He wore black like it was the only color he needed. Black suit, black shirt, black hair slicked back off a forehead that was otherwise unmarred. His presence was not dominating; it was controlling. His eyes scanned the room once, twice, and you felt them land on you briefly before moving on. Your heart skipped a beat at the brief touch. Your manager was at your side almost instantly and clutched your wrist. "VIP escort," he said with a sense of urgency.
Before you could protest, you were leading him to the most secluded booth in the club. He had sat down silently, one arm stretching lazily along the back of the booth, a glass of expensive liquor untouched before him. Two men stood behind him, silent and watchful. They were not friends. They were guards.
âGood evening,â you had managed to say, keeping your voice as professional as possible. âWelcome to the Velvet Room.â
His eyes had slowly risen to meet yours. It was not a flirtatious look. It was almost... calculating, It was analytical, like he was determining whether you were worth remembering. You felt it when he spoke, soft and deep, but with a danger that wasnât exactly anger, just presence.
âYou're new.â
âYes.â
âName.â He listened to what you gave him, repeated it once, almost memorizing it. Then he motioned to the chair on the other side of the table. âSit.â
âI usually stand,â you replied, cautious.
âI said sit.â
His voice had a quiet authority that didnât leave room for discussion. You sat.
For a moment, he talked to one of the men standing at the back about shipments and schedules, soft and precise. You didnât listen. When he faced you again, though, his expression was sharper.
"Why do you work here?"
"For money," you replied, honestly.
A small smile, almost a smirk, played at the corners of his lips. âHonest. Thatâs not common.â
His fingers tapped on the glass. âDo you know what kind of place this is?â
âI have an idea.â
âNo,â he said, calm. âYou donât.â
Something about the absolute tone he used unnerved you.
âYou should quit.â
The directness startled you. âI didnât ask for advice.â
The guards shifted, but he leaned back, clearly fascinated.
âYou're not afraid of me.â
âI donât know you.â
âYou should.â
Before you could say anything, though, a man in a grey suit approached the table, acting like he owned the place. âCheol,â he said, like they were friends.
You found out what the manâs name was.
Seungcheol didnât turn to him at first. âYou're late.â
âTraffic.â
âThere was no traffic.â
The conversation that followed was heavy, darker than before. Seungcheolâs expression changed little as he stood up from his seat around the table and leaned in close to whisper in the manâs ear. Whatever he said caused the manâs color to drain. He nodded to one of the guards, and the man left.
No shouting. No showmanship. Just pure authority.
Your hands were shaking beneath the table.
âYour hands are shaking,â Seungcheol said, immediately noticing.
âIâm fine.â
âYouâre not.â
He moved in closer to you. The smell of his cologne was expensive and dark. âYou donât belong here.â
âThen why am I still sitting?â
He looked at your lips for a fleeting moment before returning to your eyes. âBecause Iâm curious.â
You should have walked away that night. You should have left. But you didnât.
The next evening, you had decided that this was the night you were going to quit. In fact, you had written a message to your manager. But you turned up, and you hated the part of you that couldnât help but hope that heâd show up too.Â
He arrived a bit late, sporting a small cut above his eyebrow and red, scratched knuckles. You felt something inside of you clench at the sight.Â
âYouâre bleeding,â you said softly, making your way to his table.Â
âItâs nothing,â he said, but you were not going to let that stop you. Your impulse wouldnât let you stay quiet, and you reached out for a napkin, moving closer to him. âMay I?âÂ
He nodded after a while, and as you placed the napkin over the cut, his hand landed on your waist. Not hard, not possessive, but just there.Â
âYou didnât quit,â he said.Â
âYou didnât stay away,â you said.Â
A small, quiet chuckle escaped him, and for a moment, he looked almost amused, a look that surprised you.Â
When you moved back, your hand brushed against his cheek, and for a moment, neither of you moved.Â
âYou shouldnât look at me like that,â he said.Â
âHow am I looking at you?âÂ
âAs if Iâm just a man.âÂ
âYou are,â you said.Â
His jaw clenched, and he said, âNo. Iâm not.âÂ
Something about the way he said that made him seem almost vulnerable, as if he were trying to tell you something about himself. You were not sure if he wanted you to believe him or to dispute him.Â
âYouâre not as heartless as you pretend to be,â you said softly.
âI'm not a good man.â
âI didn't ask you to be.â
The tension between you shifted into something undeniable. He stood up, moving closer to you until your back was almost against the wall of the booth. The guards nearby pretended not to see.
âIf you stay,â he said, voice low and controlled. âYou don't get to walk away when it gets messy.â
âI won't.â
He looked at you to see if you would back down. But he didn't see any sign of hesitation. So he took your handânot rough, but sureâand walked you through a hallway you had never been allowed to enter. Your heart was pounding in your ears.
âLast chance,â he said without turning around. âLeave.â
âTo stay innocent?â you asked softly.
âYes,â was the reply.
âIâm not innocent.â
He stopped and turned to you. Color left his eyes as he heard the edge in your voice.
He stepped inside his private office and stepped to the side to let you enter. The room was dimly lit. There was a couch against one wall and a massive desk against another. There was power in the air. The door closed behind you, shutting you inside.
He stepped closer to you. You stepped back until your calves hit the couch.
His hands went on either side of you. They trapped you without actually touching you.
âYou donât know what you do to me,â he said, his voice a little rougher.
âThen tell me.â
His hand went to your waist and pulled you closer until there was hardly any space between you.
âSay youâre going to leave and Iâll let you go,â he said, his voice low.
But you didnât say anything. Your hands went to his chest.
âYouâre shaking,â you whispered.
âYouâre a problem.â
âThen fix me.â
His grip on your waist tightened. There was something dark in his eyes.
âIf I start, Iâm not stopping,â he said softly.
Your fingers found the fabric of his shirt.
âThen donât,â you said.
His lips were inches away from yours.Â
There was a pause between you.Â
Anticipation was stretched taut.
And before the distance closed and restraint gave way to desire, he whispered your name.Â
His whisper of your name hung in the air like a final warning, but it only pulled you deeper into the storm brewing between you. The space between your lips vanished as he closed the gap, his mouth claiming yours with a hunger that had been building since the moment you stepped into that forbidden hallway. His kiss was fierce, demandingâtongue pushing past your lips to tangle with yours, tasting the defiance and desire you'd thrown at him.
You gasped into his mouth, your hands fisting the front of his shirt, pulling him impossibly closer. His body pressed against yours, hard and unyielding, the heat of him seeping through his clothes. One hand stayed firm on your waist, fingers digging into your skin just enough to remind you of the power he held, while the other slid up your back, tangling in your hair to tilt your head back, deepening the kiss until you felt dizzy.
He broke away first, but only to trail his lips along your jaw, nipping at the sensitive skin of your neck. âYou're mine now,â he growled against your throat, his breath hot and ragged. His free hand moved lower, cupping your ass and lifting you slightly, forcing your legs to part as he ground his hips into you. You could feel the thick bulge of his cock straining against his pants, pressing right against your core, sending a jolt of need straight through you.
Your back arched off the couch as you pushed back against him, your pussy already aching, wet with anticipation. âProve it,â you challenged, your voice breathy but steady, even as your body trembled under his touch.
A low chuckle rumbled from his chest, dark and possessive. He spun you around in one fluid motion, your hands bracing against the couch cushions as he pressed his chest to your back. His hands roamed freely nowâsliding under your shirt to shove it up and over your head, exposing your breasts to the cool air of the office. His palms covered them immediately, thumbs circling your hardening nipples before pinching them hard enough to make you cry out.
âFuck, you're perfect,â he murmured, his lips brushing your ear as he unzipped your pants with practiced ease. He yanked them down along with your panties, leaving you bare from the waist down. The vulnerability only heightened the thrill, your skin prickling under his gaze. You heard the clink of his belt buckle, the rustle of fabric, and then the hot length of his cock slapped against your ass, thick and heavy, already leaking pre-cum.
He didn't waste time. One hand gripped your hip, the other guiding his cock to your entrance. He teased you for a moment, rubbing the head along your slick folds, coating himself in your wetness. âBeg for it,â he demanded, his voice rough with restraint.
âPlease,â you whispered, pushing back against him. âFuck me.â
That was all he needed. With a single thrust, he buried himself inside you, stretching your pussy wide around his girth. You moaned loudly, the fullness overwhelming, every inch of him filling you completely. He didn't give you time to adjustâhis hips snapped forward again and again, pounding into you with a rhythm that was brutal and unrelenting.
The couch creaked under the force, your fingers digging into the cushions as waves of pleasure built with each deep stroke. His hand snaked around to your front, fingers finding your clit and rubbing tight circles that made your legs shake. âCome for me,â he ordered, his teeth grazing your shoulder. âShow me how much you want this.â
The pressure coiled tighter, your body tensing as he drove you toward the edge. His cock hit that spot inside you over and over, his grip on your hip bruising, possessive. When your orgasm crashed over you, it was intenseâyour walls clenching around him, milking his length as you cried out his name.
He followed soon after, groaning low in his throat as he thrust deep one last time, spilling hot cum inside you, filling you until it dripped down your thighs. For a moment, you both stayed like that, panting, bodies slick with sweat.
But he wasn't done. Pulling out slowly, he turned you to face him, his eyes still dark with that insatiable hunger. âWe're just getting started,â he said, pushing you down onto the couch, his cock already hardening again as he loomed over you.
His words hung heavy in the dim office air, a promise laced with that unyielding authority only Seungcheol could wield. You lay back on the couch, chest heaving from the aftershocks of your release, his cum still warm and sticky between your thighs. He stood over you, shirt half-unbuttoned from your earlier grip, revealing the taut muscles of his chest etched with faint scarsâreminders of the life he led in the shadows of the city. His eyes, sharp and predatory, raked over your naked form, but there was a flicker of something softer beneath the dominance, a quiet check to ensure you were truly with him in this.
"You good?" he asked, voice gravelly but edged with concern, his large hand brushing a strand of hair from your sweat-dampened face. It was a small gesture, protective, like he was shielding you from the very storm he was about to unleash.
You nodded, biting your lip, your body already humming with renewed need. "More than good. Don't stop."
A smirk tugged at his lips, dark and satisfied. "Bossy little thing. But I like it." He knelt between your spread legs, his broad shoulders forcing your thighs wider apart. The size of himâeverywhereâmade your pulse race; even now, his cock hung heavy and thick, semi-hard but swelling again under your gaze, veins prominent along its length, the head glistening from your combined release.
Seungcheol's hands gripped your inner thighs, thumbs pressing into the soft flesh as he leaned in. His breath ghosted over your sensitive folds, making you shiver. "Gonna take my time with you now," he murmured, his mafia edge sharpening his toneâcommanding, unapologetic. "Make you beg properly before I wreck you again."
Without another word, his mouth descended. His tongue flicked out, flat and broad, lapping at the mess he'd left inside you. You moaned, hips bucking involuntarily as he cleaned you with slow, deliberate strokes, savoring the taste of your arousal mixed with his own. He hummed against your pussy, the vibration sending sparks up your spine, before his lips sealed around your clit, sucking gently at first, then harder, drawing out whimpers from deep in your throat.
Your fingers threaded into his dark hair, tugging as he worked you over. One of his hands slid up, two thick fingers teasing your entrance, circling the slick opening before pushing inside. They stretched you just right, curling upward to stroke that spot that made stars burst behind your eyelids. He pumped them slowly, in time with the flicks of his tongue, building the pressure steadily. "That's it," he growled against your skin, his free hand pinning your hip down to keep you from writhing too much. "Let me hear how much you need this."
The wet sounds of his fingers thrusting into you filled the room, mingling with your gasps. He added a third finger, the fullness making you clench around him, your walls fluttering as he scissored them, preparing you for what was to come. His mouth never stoppedâlicking, sucking, nipping lightly at your swollen clit until your legs trembled on either side of his head. He looked up at you then, eyes locked on yours, that protective glint shining through the lust. "You tell me if it's too much," he said firmly, even as his fingers twisted deeper, hitting that perfect angle.
"It's notâfuck, Seungcheol, pleaseâ" Your plea dissolved into a cry as he sucked harder, his tongue swirling relentlessly. The coil in your belly tightened, your body arching off the couch as the orgasm built faster than before. He didn't let up, fingers crooking faster, mouth devouring you until you shattered, gushing around his hand, your juices coating his chin.
He pulled back only when you sagged, boneless and panting, but his fingers stayed buried inside you, gently stroking through the aftershocks. "Beautiful," he whispered, pressing a soft kiss to your inner thigh, his dominance tempered by that rare tenderness. But the hunger in his eyes told you he was far from finished. He withdrew his fingers slowly, bringing them to your lips. "Taste yourself."
You obeyed, sucking them clean, the salty tang of your release mixing with the faint musk of him. It only made his cock twitch visibly, fully hard nowâimpossibly thick, the girth making your mouth water even as your pussy clenched in anticipation.
Seungcheol stood, towering over you, and unbuttoned his shirt the rest of the way, shrugging it off to reveal the full expanse of his powerful frame. Scars crisscrossed his torso, badges of his mafia world, but his body was a weapon honed for control. He stroked himself once, lazily, the motion drawing your eyes to the way his fist barely wrapped around his shaft. "Your turn," he commanded, voice low and expectant. "Show me how bad you want this dick."
You slid off the couch to your knees before him, the carpet rough against your skin, but the ache between your legs overshadowed everything. Seungcheol's hand cupped your jaw, thumb tracing your bottom lip as he guided you closer. His cock bobbed inches from your face, the heat radiating from it, the scent of sex and him filling your senses. It was massiveâlong and girthy, the head flushed dark, a bead of pre-cum pearling at the tip.
"Open up," he ordered, but his touch remained steady, not forceful, watching your every reaction like the protector he was beneath the boss's facade. You parted your lips, tongue darting out to lick the underside from base to tip, tracing the prominent vein that pulsed under your touch. He groaned, low and guttural, his fingers tightening slightly in your hairânot pulling, just holding.
You wrapped your hand around the base, your fingers not quite meeting, and began to stroke him in firm, twisting pulls. The skin was velvet over steel, slick from your earlier joining, and he throbbed in your grip. Leaning in, you took the head into your mouth, sucking softly, swirling your tongue around the sensitive ridge. Seungcheol's breath hitched, his hips shifting forward just a fraction. "Fuck, yeahâjust like that. Take more."
Emboldened, you hollowed your cheeks and slid down further, your jaw stretching to accommodate his size. You couldn't take all of himânot yetâbut you worked what you could, bobbing your head in a steady rhythm, your hand pumping the rest in sync. Saliva dripped down his length, easing the glide, and you hummed around him, the vibration making his thighs tense.
His free hand braced against the desk behind him, knuckles whitening as he fought for control. "Look at me," he rasped, and when your eyes met his, the intensity there nearly undid youâraw possession mixed with that underlying care, ensuring you were okay in the midst of his dominance. You moaned around his cock, the sound muffled, and he cursed under his breath. "You're gonna make me lose it too soon."
You pulled back with a wet pop, strings of spit connecting your lips to his tip, and replaced your mouth with both hands, stroking him faster nowâone twisting at the head, the other squeezing the base. His cock leaked steadily, pre-cum slicking your palms as you jerked him off with deliberate pressure. "Come for me first," you whispered, voice husky, meeting his gaze with a challenge of your own.
Seungcheol's laugh was dark, strained. "Demanding, aren't you?" But he didn't stop you, his hips thrusting shallowly into your fists. You leaned in again, licking the slit to taste him, your hands relentless. It didn't take longâhis abs clenched, a growl ripping from his chest as he came, thick ropes of cum spilling over your fingers, some hitting your tongue. You swallowed what you could, the rest dripping down your chin, marking you as his.
Panting, he hauled you up by the arms, his strength effortless, and crushed his mouth to yours in a messy, claiming kiss. He tasted himself on your lips, groaning into it. "My good girl," he murmured against your mouth, wiping your chin with his thumb before sucking it clean himself. That protective side surfaced again as he scanned your face. "Still with me?"
"Always," you breathed, wrapping your legs around his waist as he lifted you onto the desk, papers scattering forgotten. His cock, still semi-hard but recovering fast, nudged against your soaked entrance. He teased you there, rubbing the thick length along your slit, coating himself anew.
"Gonna fuck you now," he warned, eyes locked on yours, voice pure mafia command. "Hard. Deep. Until you can't think straight." His hands gripped your hips, holding you steady as he pushed in inch by inch, the stretch exquisite with his size. You cried out, nails digging into his shoulders, but he paused halfway, letting you adjust, his forehead resting against yours. "Breathe. I've got you."
Once you nodded, he thrust the rest of the way, bottoming out with a shared groan. The desk shook as he set a punishing pace, each snap of his hips driving his massive cock into your core, hitting depths that made you see white. One hand slipped between you, thumb circling your clit in firm strokes, while the other braced beside your head, caging you in.
Pleasure built like a tidal wave, your body coiling around him. "Seungcheolâoh godâ" you gasped, and he swallowed your moans with another kiss, his thrusts never faltering. When you came, it was explosive, walls clamping down on his length, pulling him over the edge with you. He buried himself deep, flooding you again, his release hot and endless.
He didn't pull out right away, staying connected as you both caught your breath, his arms wrapping around you in a rare, vulnerable hold. "You're safe with me," he whispered, the mafia boss yielding to the man who cherished you. But even in the quiet, the air crackled with promiseâ this was only the beginning of the night.